Erambrook Richard Tovey John Hasting Thomas Bayll John Austine In Canterbury Richard Gomershan Nicholas Clement Thomas Farley Sodomites William Liechfield William Cawston Thomas Morton John Goldingston John Ambrose Christoph James Kept 3 married Whores In St. Augustine Thomas Barham a Whoremonger and a Sodomite In Chichester John Champion and Roger Barham both of them natural Sodomites In Cathedrall Church John Hill had no lesse than thirteen Whores In Windsor-Castle Nicholas Whyden had 4 George Whitethorn kept 5 Nicholas Spoter Kept 5 Robert Hunne had 5 Robert Danyson kept 6 Whores In Shulbred Monastery George Walden Prior of shulbred had 7 John Standney had at this command 7 Nich Duke to supply his Venery had 5 Whores In Bristow William Abbot of Bristow kept 4 Whores In Mayden Bradley Richard Prior of Mayden-Bradley kept 5 Whores In Bath Monastery Richard Lincombe had 7 Whores and was also a Sodomite In Abingdon Monastery Thomas Abbot of Abingdon kept 3 whores and had 2 children by his own Sister In Bermondsey Abbey John White Prior or rather Bull of Bermondsey had 20 Whores I finde this Catalogue only in the third Edition of Speed proving it a posthumeaddition after the Authors death attested in the margine with the authority of n Cap. 21. sol 183. Henry Steven his Apologie for Herodotus who took the same out of an English Book containing the Vilenesse discovered at the Visitation of Monasteries Thus this being but the report of a forrainer and the Original at home not appearing many justly abate in their belief of the full latitude of this report Indeed tradition is the onely Author of many stories in this nature amongst which the insuing story intituleth it felt to as much probability as any other 3. One Sir Henry Colt of Neither-Hall in Essex A coltish trick served much in favour with K Henry the eighth for his merry conceits suddenly took his leave of Him late at night promising to wait on His Grace early the next morning Hence he hastned to Waltham-Abbey being informed by his setter's that the Monks thereof would return in the night from Cheshunt-Nunnery where they had secretly quartered themselves Sir Henry pitcht a Buckstall wherewith he used to take Deer in the Forest in the narrowest place of the Marsh where they were to passe over leaving some of his Confederates to manage the same 4. The Monks upon the Monks of Waltham coming out of the Nunnery hearing a great noise made behind them and suspecting to be discovered put out the light they had with them whose feet without eyes could finde the way home in so used a pathe Making more hast than good speed they ran themselves all into the Net The next morning Sir H. Colt brought and presented them to King Henry who had often seen sweeter but never fatter Venison 5. Here I cannot believe what is commonly told of under-ground Vaults leading from Fryeries to Nunneries More talk than truth of under-ground Vaults confuted by the scituation of the place through Rocks improbably and under Rivers impossible to be conveyed Surely had Wal tham Monks had any such subterranean contrivances they would never have made use of so open a passage and such Vaults extant at this day in many Abbeys extend but a few paces generally used for the conveyance of water or sewers to carry away the filth of the Covent 6. More improbable it is Provision made for their lust what is generally reported that Abbots made provision for their lusts on their Leases enjoyning their Tenents to furnish them as with wood and coles so with fewel for their wantonness A o Mr. Steven Marshall Reverend Divine hath informed me that he hath seen such a passage on a Lease of the Abbey of Essex where the Lessee was enjoyned yearly to provide Unam claram lepidam puellam ad purgandos renes Domini Abbatis 7. It was never my hap to behold any Instrument with such a lustfull clause Charity best in doubtfull evidence or wanton reservation therein and shall hardly be induced to believe it First because such turpis conditio was null in the very making thereof Secondly because it was contrary to the Charta magna as I may call it of Monasticall practise Sinon cassè tamen cautè wherefore what private compact soever was by word of mouâ—h made betwixt them upon their Leases parole sure all Abbots were if not so honest so discreet that no act in scriptis should remain which on occasion might publickly be produced against them 8. As for the instances of their private incontinence A Solome in Sion Nunnery they are innumerable I will insist but in one hapning just at this juncture of time and which may be presumed very operative to the ruine of such Religious Houses A Lettore certefying the incontynensye of the Nuns of Syon with the Friores and astore the acte done the Friores reconsile them to God Endoised To the Right Honourable Master Thomas Cromwell chief Secretary to the Kings Highnesse IT maye please your goodnesse to understand that p He was one of Fryers who according to the constitution of your Order lived here with the Brigitian Nuns Bushope this day preched and declared the Kynges tytelle very well and hade a grete Audyense the Chorche full of people one of the * I conceive this two proper names Focaces in his said declaration only called him false knave with other foolish words it was the foolish fellow with the corled head that kneeled in your waye when you came forth of the Confessores Chamber I can no lesse doe but set him in prisone ut poena ejus sit metus aliorum yesterday I learned many enormous thinges against Bushope in the examination of the lay Brederen first that Bushope perswaded towe of the Brederene to have gone theire wayes by night and he himselfe with them and to the accomplishment of that they lacked but money to buy them seculere apparell Further that Bushope would have perswaded one of his lay-Brederen a Smithe to have made a keay for the doare to have in the night time received in Wenches for him and his fellows and especially a Wiffe of Uxebridge now dwelling not farre from the old Lady Derby nigh Uxebridge which Wiffe his old customer hath byne many times here at the grates communing with the said and he was desirous to have her convoyed into him The said Bushope also perswaded a Nunne to whom he was Cenfessour ad libidinem corporis perimplendam And thus he perswaded her in Confession making her believe that whensover and as ofte as they shold medle together if she were immediately after confessed by him and tooke of him absolution she shold be cleere forgeven of God and it shold be none offence unto her before God And she writte diveres and sundrye Lettores unto him of such their foolishnesse and unthriftynesse and wold have had his Broden the Smithe to have polled out
Cruelty to himself if unwillingly was it Dunstan's Fire or his Faith that fail'd him that he could hold out against him no longer But away with all Suspicions and Queries none need to doubt of the truth thereof finding it in a Sign painted in Fleet-street near Temple-barre 16. During Dunstan's abode in his Cell Aelsgine Dunstan's bountifull friend he had to his great Comfort and Contentment the company of a good Lady Aelfgine by name living fast by No Preacher but Dunstan would please her being so ravisht with his Society that she would needs build a little Cell for her self hard by him In processe of time this Lady died and by her last Will left Christ to be the Heir and Dunstan the Executor of her Estate Enabled with the accession thereof joyned to his paternall Possessions which were very great and now fallen into his hands Dunstan erected the Abbey of Glassenbury and became himself first Abbot thereof a Title till his time unknown in England he built also and endowed many other Monasteries filling them with Benedictine Monks who began now to swarm in England more then Magots in a hot May so incredible was their Increase 17. After the death of King Athelstane 16 Dunstan was recalled to Court in the reign of King Edmund 939 Athelstan's Brother Recalled to Court and re-banished thence and flourished for a time in great Favour But who would build on the brittle Bottome of Princes Love Soon after he falls into the Kings Disfavour Edmundi 1 the old Crime 940 of being a Magician and a Wanton with Women to boot being laid to his charge Surely Dunstan by looking on his own Furnace might learn thence there was no Smoak but some Fire either he was dishonest or undiscreet which gave the Ground-work to their generall Suspicion Hereupon he is re-banisht the Court and returned to his desired Cell at Glassenbury but within three dayes was solemnly brought back again to Court if the ensuing Story may be believed 18. King Edmund was in an eager pursuit of a Buck King Edmund his miraculous deliverance on the top of a steep Rock whence no Descent but Destruction Down falls the Deer and Dogs after him and are dashed to pieces The King follows in full speed on an unruly Horse whom he could not rein is on the Brink of the Brink of the Precipice yet his Prayers prove swifter then his Horse he but ran whilst they did fly to Heaven He is sensible of his Sin in banishing Dunstan confesseth it with Sorrow vowes Amendment promiseth to restore preferre him Instantly the Horse stops in his full Career and his Rider is wonderfully preserved 19. Thus farre a strong Faith may believe of the Story Fy for shame lying Monk but it must be a wild one which gives credit to the remainder a Ross Histor Matt. West Iob. Capgr Osbernus Cervus Canes reviviscunt saith the impudent Monk The Deer Dogs revive again I remember not in Scripture that God ever revived a brute Beast partly because such mean subjects are beneath the Majesty of a Miracle and partly because as the Apostle faith brute Beasts b 2 Pet. â— 12. are made to be taken destroyed Well then might the Monk have knockt off when he had done well in saving the Man and Horse and might have left the Dogs Deer to have remained dead on the place the Deer especially were it but to make Venison Pasties to feast the Courtiers at the solemnizing of their Lord and Masters so miraculous Deliverance 20. Dunstan returning to Court was in higher Favour then ever before 6 Edredi 1 Nor was his Interest any whit abated by the untimely Death of King Edmund slain by one Leoff a Thief seeing his Brother Edred 946 succeeding to the Crown King Edred a high Patron of Dunstan continued and increased his Kindness to him Under him Dunstan was the Doe-all at Court Anno Dom. 946 being the Kings Treasurer Anno Regis Edredi 1 Chancellour Counsellour all things Bishopricks were bountifully profered him pick and chuse where he please but none were honoured with his Acceptance Whether because he accounted himself too high for the place and would not stoop to the Employment or because he esteemed the place too high for him unable conscientiously to discharge it in the midst of so many Avocations Mean time Monasteries were every where erected King Edred devoutly resigning all his Treasure to Dunstan's Disposall Secular Priests being thrust out of their Convents and Monks substituted in their rooms 21. But after Edred's Death But King Edwine his profest Enemy the Case was altered with Dunstan falling into Disgrace with King Edwin his Successour 954 This King on his Coronation-day was said to be incestuously imbracing both Mother Daughter 9 Edwini 1 when Dunstan boldly coming into his Bed-chamber after bitter Reproofs stoutly fetcht him thence and brought him forth into the company of his Noblemen An heroick act if true done with a Iohn Baptist spirit and no wonder if Herod and Herodias I mean this incestuous King and his Concubines were highly offended with Dunstan for the same 22. But good men Who though wronged by the Monks was a worthy Prince and grave Authours give no belief herein conceiving King Edwin how bad soever charactered by the Monks his malicious Enemies to have been a worthy Prince In witnesse whereof they produce the words of a Hist lib. 5. pag. 357. Henry Huntington a learned man but no Monk thus describing him Edwin non illaudabiliter regni insulam tenuit Et rursus Ed win rex anno regni sui quito cum in principio regnum ejus decentissime flor eret prospera laetabunda exordia mors immatura perrupit Edwin was not undeserving of praise in managing the Sceptre of this Land And again King Edwin in the fifth year of his Reign when his Kingdome began at first most decently to flourish had his prosperous and pleasant Beginnings broken off with untimely Death This Testimony considered makes many men think better of King Edwin and worse of Dunstan as guilty of some uncivil Intrusion into the Kings Chamber for which he justly incurred his royall Displeasure 23. Hereupon Dunstan is banished by King Edwin He banisheth Dunstan and dieth heart-broken with grief not as before from England to England from the Court to his Cell at Glassenbury but is utterly expelled the Kingdome and flieth into Flanders Where his Friends say that his Fame prepared his Welcome the Governour of Gaunt most solemnly entertained him 956 Mean time 3 all the Monks in England of Dunstan's Plantation were rooted up and Secular Priests set in their places But soon after happened many Commotions in England especially in Mercia and Northumberland The Monks which write the Story of these Rebellions conceive it unfit to impart to Posterity the Cause thereof which makes wise men to
in the Church-yard of S t George's in Southwark not far from Bishop Bonners grave So near may their bodies when dead in positure be together whose mindes when living in opinion were farr asunder Nor have I ought else to observe of him save that I am informed that he was father of Ephraim Vdal a solid and pious Divine dying in our dayes but in point of discipline of a different opinion from his father 6. H. B. I. G. I. P. executed And now the Sword of Justice being once drawn it was not put up again into the Sheath before others were executed For Henry Barrow Gentleman Marc. 31. and John Greenwood Clerk who some dayes before were indicted of felony at the Sessions Hall without Newgate before the L rd Major and the two chief Justices Stew his Chronicle pag. 265. for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets were hanged at Tyburn And not long after John Penry a Welchman was apprehanged at Stebunhith by the Vicar thereof arraigned and condemned of felony at the Kings-Bench at Westminster for being a principal penner and publisher of a libellous Book called Martin-mar-prelates and executed at S t Thomas Waterings Daniel Studely Girdler Saxio Billot Gentleman and Robert Bowley Fishmonger were also condemned for publishing scandalous Books but not finding their execution I beleeve them reprieved and pardoned 7. The Queens last coming to Oxford About this time if not somewhat sooner for my enquiry cannot arrive at the certain date Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford where a Divinity Act was kept before her on this question Whether it be lawfull to dissemble in matters of Religion One of the opponents endeavoured to prove the affirmative by his own example who then did what was lawfull and yet he dissembled in disputing against the Truth Sr I. Harrington in his additional supply to Bp. Godwin p. 134. the Queen being well pleased at the wittines of the Argument D r Westphaling who had divers years been BP of Hereford coming then to Oxford closed all with a learned determination wherein no fault except somewhat too copious not to so say tedious at that time her Highness intending that night to make a Speech and thereby disappointed 8. 37. 1594. Next day her Highness made a Latin oration to the Heads of Houses Her Latin Oration on the same token she therein gave a check to D r Reynolds for his non-conformity in the midst whereof perceiving the old Lord Burileigh stand by with his lame legs she would not proceed till she saw him provided of a stool a Idem p. 136. and then fell to her speech again as sensible of no interruption having the Command as well of her Latin tongue as of her loyal Subjects 9. John Pierce Arch-Bishop of York ended his life Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford Bishop of Rochester Sarisbury and Arch-Bishop of York When newly beneficed a young man in Oxford-shire he had drowned his good parts in drunkenness conversing with his country parishioners but on the confession of his fault to a grave Divine reformed his conversation so applying himself to his studies that he deservedly gained great preferment and was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth whose Almoner he continued for many years and he must be a wise and good man whom that thrifty Princess would intrust with distributing her mony He was one of the most grave and reverent prelates of his age and after his reduced life so abstemious that his Physitian in his old age could not perswade him to drink wine So habited he was in sobriety in detestation of his former excess 10. The death of Bp. Elmar The same year died John Elmar Bishop of London bred in Cambridge well learned as appeareth by his Book titled the Harborough of Princes One of a low stature but stout spirit very valiant in his youth and witty all his life Once when his Auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew Text whereat they all started admiring what use he meant to make thereof Then shewed he them their folly that whereas they neglected English whereby they might be edified they listened to Hebrew whereof they understood not a word Anno Dom. 1594. Anno Regin Eliza. 37. He was a stiff and stern champion of Church Discipline on which account none more mocked by Martin Mar-Prelate or hated by Non-conformists To his eldest son he left a plentiful estate and his second a D r of Divâ—nity was a worthy man of his profession 11. The death of Wâ—ll Reginald But of the Romanists two principal Pillars ended their lives beyond the Seas First William Reginald alias Rose born at a Pâ—â—zaeus de illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus in Anno 1594. Pinho in Devon-shire bred in Winchester School then in New-Colledge in Oxford Forsaking his Country he went to Rome and there solemnly abjur'd the Protestant Religion and thereupon was permitted to read a favour seldome or never bestowed on such novices any Protestant Books without the least restriction presuming on his zeal in their cause From Rome he removed to Rhemes in France where he became professor of Divinity and Hebrew in the English Colledge where saith my b Idem ibidem Author with studying writing and preaching against the Protestants perchance he exhausted himself with too much labour and breaking a vein almost lost his life with vomiting of blood Recovering his strength he vow'd to spend the rest of his life in writing against Protestants and death at Antwerp ceased on him the 24 th of August the 50 th year of his age as he was a making of a book called Calvino-Turcismus which after by his dear friend William Gifford was finished set forth and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria 12. The death of Cardinal Allen. William Allen commonly called the Cardinall of England followed him into another world born of honest Parents and allied to noble Kindred in Lancashire Brought up at Oxford in Oriall Colledge where he was Proctor of the University in the dayes of Queen Mary and afterwards Head of S t Mary-Hall and Canon of Yorke But on the change of Religion he departed the land and became Professor of Divinity at Doway in Flanders then Canon of Cambray Master of the English Colledge at Rhemes made Cardinall 1587. August the 7 th by Pope Sixtus Quintus the King of Spain bestowing on him an c Camd. Eliz. in hoc Anno. Abby in the Kingdom of Naples and nominating him to be Arch-Bishop of Machlin But death arrested him to pay the debt to Nature d Pitzaeus de illust Aâ—g Script pag. 793 October 16 th and he was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome This is that Allen whom we have so often mentioned conceived so great a Châ—mpion for their Cause that Pope Gregory the 13 th said to his Cardinalls e
most sadly 201 at the entrance whereof we are accosted with the Funeralls of King Lucius The death buriall and Epitaph of King Lucius the brightest Sun must set buried as they say in Glocester Different dates of his Death are assigned but herein we have followed the a Annals of Sarum M. Paris Westm with London tables and hist of Rochest most judicious Long after the Monks of that Convent bestowed an Epitaph upon him having in it nothing worthy of translating Lucius b John Bever in his Abbreviat of the Brit. Chron. in tenebris priûs Idola qui coluisti Es merito celebris ex quo Baptisma subisti It seems the puddle-Poet did hope that the jingling of his Rhyme would drown the sound of his false Quantity Except any will say that he affected to make the middle Syllable in Idola short because in the days of King Lucius Idolatry was curb'd and contracted whilest Christianity did dilate and extend it self 2. But Christianity in Britain was not buried in the Grave of Lucius The Christian faith from the first preaching thereof ever continued in Britain but survived after his Death Witness Gildas whose words deserve to be made much of as the clearest evidence of the constant continuing of Religion in this Island Christ's Precepts saith c Quae praecepta â—in Britannia â— licet ab incolis tepidè suscepta sunt apud quosdam tamen integre alios minùs usque ad persecutionem Diocletiani novennem permansere Gildas in Epist de excidio Brit. he though they were received but luke-warmly of the Inhabitants yet they remained entirely with some less sincerely with others even untill the nine years of Persecution under Diocletian Whose expression concerning the entertaining of Christianity here though spoken indefinitely of the British Inhabitants yet we are so far from understanding it universally of all this Island or generally of the most or eminently of the principal parts thereof that if any list to contend that the main of Britain was stil Pagan we will not oppose A thing neither to be doubted of nor wondered at if the modern Complaints of many be true that even in this Age there are dark Corners in this Kingdome where Profaneness lives quietly with invincible Ignorance Yea that the first Professours in Christianity were but luke-warm in Religion will without Oath made for the truth thereof be easily believed by such who have felt the temper of the English Laodiceans now a days However it appeares there were some honest Hearts that still kept Christianity on foot in the Kingdome So that since Religion first dwelt here it never departed hence like the Candle of the vertuous Wife d Prov. 31. 18. It went not out by night by the Night neither of Ignorance nor of Security nor of Persecution The Island generally never was an Apostate nor by Gods blessing ever shall be 3. To the Authority of Gildas Two Fathers to be believ'd before two children we will twist the Testimony of two Fathers both flourishing in this Century Tertullian and Origen plainly proving Christianity in Britain in this Age both of them being undoubtedly Orthodox without mixture of Montanist Anno Dom. 201 or Millenary in historical matters Hear the former There are places of the a Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca Christo verò subdita Tertull advers Iudaeos cap. 7. Britans which were unaccessible to the Romans but yet subdued to Christ Origen in like maner b Virtus Domini Salvatoris cum his est qui ab orbe nostro in Britannia dividuntur Orig. in Lucae c. 1. Homil. 6. The power of God our Saviour is even with them which in Britain are divided from our world These ought to prevail in any rational belief rather then the detracting reports of two modern men Paradine and Dempster who affirm that after Lucius death the British Nation returned to their Heathen Rites and remained Infidels for full five hundred years after Which c Paradine Ang. descrip cap. 22. Dempster in Apparat. Hist Scot. cap. 6. words if casually falling from them may be passed by with pardon if ignorantly uttered from such Pretenders to Learning will be heard with wonder if wilfully vented must be taxed for a shameless and impudent Falshood Had Dempster the more positive of the two in this point read as many Authours as he quoteth and marked as much as he read he must have confuted himself yea though he had obstinately shut his Eies so clear a Truth would have shined through his Eye-lids It wil be no wilde Justice or furious Revenge but Equity to make themselves satisfaction if the Britans declare Dempster devoid of the faith of an Historian who endeavoured to deprive their Ancestours of the Christian Faith for many yeares together his Pen to be friend the North doing many bad offices to the South part of this Island 4. The Magdeburgenses The judgement of the Magdeburgenses in this point Compilers of the General Ecclesiastical History not having lesse Learning but more Ingenuity speaking of the Churches through Europe in this Age thus express themselves Then follow the Isles of the Ocean where we first meet with Britain d Centuria tertia cap. 2. colum 6. Mansisse hac aetate ejus Insulae Ecclesias affirmare non dubitamus We doubt not to affirme that the Churches of that Island did also remain in this Age. But as for the names of the Places and Persons professing it we crave to be excused from bringing in the Bill of our particulars 5. By the Levitical Law Want of work no fault of the workman e Exod. 22. 12. If an Oxe Sheep or Beast were delivered to a man to keep and it were stolen away from him the keeper should make restitution to the owner thereof but if it was torn in pieces and he could bring the fragments thereof for witness he was not bound to make it good Had former Historians delivered the entire memory of the passages of this Century to our custody and charged us with them the Reader might justly have blamed our Negligence if for want of our Industry or Carefulness they had miscarried but seeing they were devoured by Age in evidence whereof we produce these torn Reversions hardly rescued from the Teeth of Time we presume no more can justly be exacted of us 6. Gildas very modestly renders the reason Reason why so little left of this Age. why so little is extant of the British History Scripta patriae Scriptorumve monumenta si quae fuerint aut ignibus hostium exusta aut Civium exulum classe longius deportata non comparent The Monuments saith he of our Country or Writers if there were any appear not as either burnt by the fire of enemies or transported farr off by our banished countrymen 7. This is all I have to say of this Century Conclusion of this Century and must now confess my self as
a Pope and a Prince over-match for a Prelate he would not strive to keep what must be taken away from him 4. The commodious Situation of Lichfield almost in the Navell of the Land and where should the highest Candlestick stand the Metropolitan Cathedrall but in the middest of the Table whereas Kent it self was but a Corner whence it taketh it's Name and Canterbury seated in the Corner of that Corner a remote Nook thereof 5. The Antiquity of Lichfield in Christianity Anno Dom. 790 where the British Church suffered a Massacre a Vide supra Cent. 4. par 8. from the Pagans three hundred yeares before S t. Augustine's coming to Canterbury witnesse the name of the place being another Helkath-hazzurim b 2 Sam. a. 16. or Field of strong men where so many VVorthies died for the Testimony of the Truth On these and other considerations Aldulph was made the first and last Arch-bishop of Lichfield though others make Humbert and Higbert his Successours in that Dignity and six Suffraganes viz. VVorcester Hereford Leicester Sidnacester Helmbam and Dunwich subjected to his Jurisdiction Yet was not the Archiepiscopall See removed as some seem to conceive but communicated to Lichfield Canterbury still retaining it's former Dignity and part of it's Province the Bishops of London Rochester VVinchester and Sarisbury continuing still subject unto him 35. King Offa having settled an Arch-bishoprick at Lichfield his next Design was to enshrine the Corps of S t. S t. Alban's body enshrined Alban five c Vita Offae secundi annexed to the new Edition of M. Paris p. 28. hundred and seven years had passed since his Death and plain Buriall For as Iohn Baptist the last Martyr before Christ and S t. Steven the first Martyr after him were fairly interred by their Friends and Followers without any more adoe so the Corps of S t. Alban were quietly committed to the Earth and there some Centuries of yeares peaceably reposed But now Offa they say was admonished in a Vision to bestow more publick Sepulture upon him A Starre we know directed to the place of Christ's Birth whereas a bright d Ibid. p. 26. Beam say the Monks discovered the place of S t. Alban's Buriall A Beam suspected by some shot by him who can turn himself into an Angell of Light because gaining so much by their Superstition Then was Alban's Body in pompous manner taken up enshrined and adored by the Beholders No wonder then if the Danes now invaded the Dominious of the English seeing the English invaded the Prerogative of God diverting the Worship due to him alone to the rotten Relicks of Dead men And henceforth the old Romans City of Verulam lost it's Name under the new Saxon Town of S t. Albans 36. King Offa went to Rome 794 and there confirmed and enlarged to Pope Adrian the Gift of Peter-pence Peter-pence re-confirmed to Rome what Ina King of the VVest-Saxons had formerly bestowed For this Favour the Pope granted him that no Englishman for Penance imposed should be banished out of his own Countrey 37 But bold Beggars are the Bane of the best Bounty Gift no debt when grown so impudent that what at first was given them for Almes in processe of time they challenge for Rent Some call this a Tribute Badge of Subjection of England to the See of Rome among whom is Polydore Virgil once Collectour of those Peter-pence in England But blame him not for magnifying his own Office who had be owned this Money as indeed it was given in frank-Almonage had then appeared no better then a gentle Beggar whereas now he hopes to advance his Employment to a nobler Notion 38. Offa having done all his work at Rome 795 namely procured the Canonization of S t. Alban The Royall foundation of S t. Albans Abbey the Absolution of his own Sins and many Murders and visited and endowed the English Colledge there returned home fell to found the Monastery of S t. Albans bestowing great Lands and Liberties upon it as freeing it from the Payment of Peter-pence Episcopall Iurisdiction and the like This is alleadged and urged by our Regians to prove the Kings Paramount Power in Ecclesiasticis seeing none can give save what they are formally or eminently possessed of And whereas Papists plead that Offa had fore-requested the granting of these Priviledges from the Pope no mention at all thereof appears in the Charter e Amongst S t. Tho. Cotton his Manuscripts and is exemplified in Weaver his Fun. Mon. p. 99. of his Foundation here too large to insert but that all was done by his own absolute Authority Next year Offa ended his Life buried at Bedford on that Token that the River Ouse swelling on a suddain swept his Corps clean away Canterbury recovereth it's former dignity 39. Offa being dead 799 down fell the best Pillar of Lichfield Church to support the Archiepiscopality thereof Anno Dom. 799 And now Canterbury had got Athelard a new Arch-bishop Anno Regis who had as mcuh Activity to spare as his Predecessour Iambert is said by some to want Wherefore he prevailed with Kenulph King of Mercia and both of them with Leo the new Pope to restore back the Archiepiscopall See to Canterbury as in the next Century was perfectly effected 40. We will conclude this Century with two eminent men to leave at last a good Rellish in the memory of the Reader now flourishing therein Learned Alcuinus confuteth Image-worship The one Alcuinus or Albinus it being questionable whether he were more famous for Venerable Bede who was his Master or Charles the Great who was his Scholar whilest it is out of doubt that he is most honoured for his own Learning and Religion And because English-men may be presumed partiall in the praise of an English-man hear what a Character a learned a Trithemius Abbas lib. de Script Ecclesiasticis fol. 61. Forreigner gives of him Vir in divinis scriptis eruditissimus in saecularium literarum peritia nulli suotempore secundus Carmine excellens Prosa But he got himself the greatest credit by opposing the Canons of the second Nicene Council b R. Hoved. Annal. part 1. p. 405. wherein the superstitious Adoration of Images was enjoyned These Canons some seven years since were sent by Charles the Great to King Offa to be received of the English who notwithstanding generally distasted and rejected them the aforesaid Alcuinus writing a learned Epistle against the same He was fetcht by Charles his Scholar calling him his Delicious Master where he first founded the Vniversity of Paris and died Abbot of S t. Martins in Tours 41. The other was Egbert Egbert the first fixed Monarch of England who in this very year made himself sole Monarch of England 800 True it is Egberti primi Monarche Anglie 1 in the Saxon Heptarchy there was generally one who out-powered all the rest But such
that which renders the Conquest to Consideration in our Church-Story is the manifest Change of Religion from what formerly was publickly professed in England To make this Mutation in it's due time more conspicuous we will here conclude this Book with a brief Character of the principall Doctrines generally taught and believed by the English in these four last Centuries before tainted with any Norman Infection For though we must confesse and bemoan that Corruptions crept into the Church by Degrees and Divine Worship began to be clogg'd with superstitious Ceremonies yet that the Doctrine remained still sound and intire in most materiall Points will appeare by an Induction of the dominative Controversies wherein we differ from the Church of Rome 1. Scripture generally read For such as were with the Holy Bishop Aidan sive Attonsi sive b Bedae Eccles Hist lib. 3. cap. 5. Laici either Clergy or Laity were tied to exercise themselves in reading the Holy Word and learning of Psalms The Originall preferred For Ricemarch a c Caradoc in Chron. of Cambridge Britan a right Learned and Godly Clerk Son to Sulgen Bishop of Saint Davids flourishing in this Age made this Epigram on those who translated the Psalter out of the Greek so taking it at the Second hand and not drawing it immediatly out of the first Vessel Ebreis d MS. in the Library of the Learned Bishop William Bedel and cited by the Arch-bishop of Armagh in the Religion of the ancient Irish pag. 9. Nablam custodit liter a signis Pro captu quam quisque suo sermone Latino Edidit innumeros lingua variante libellos Ebreum que jubar suffuscat nube Latina Nam tepefacta ferum dant tertia Labra Saporem Sed sacer Hieronymus Ebreo fonte repletus Lucidius nudat verum breviusque ministrat This Harp the holy Hebrew Text doth tender Which to their Power whil'st every one doth render In Latine Tongue with many Variations He clouds the Hebrew Rayes with his Translations Thus Liquors when twice shifted out and powr'd In a third Vessel are both cool'd and sowr'd But Holy Ierome Truth to light doth bring Briefer and fuller fetcht from th' Hebrew Spring No Prayers for the Dead in the modern notion of Papists For though we find Prayers for the Dead yet they were not in the nature of Propitiation for their Sins or to procure Relaxation from their Sufferings but were onely an honourable Commemoration of their Memories and a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving for their Salvation Thus S t. Cuthbert after he had seen the Soul of one Hadwaldus e Bede in vita Cuthberti cap. 34. carried by Angels into Heaven did celebrate Obsequies of Prayers in his behalf Purgatory though nevvly hatched not yet fledged For although there are frequent Visions and Revelations in this Age pretended thereon to build Purgatory which had no Foundation in Scripture yet the Architects of that fancy-full Fabrick had not so handsomely contrived it as it stands at this day in the Romish Belief For a Lib. 3. c. 19. Bede out of the Vision of Furseus relateth certain great Fires above the Aire appointed to examine every one according to the merits of his VVork differing from the Papists Purgatory which Bellarmine by the common Consent of the School-men determineth to be within the Bowels of the Earth Thus nothing can be invented and perfected at once Communion under both kinds For b De vita Cuthberti prosa cap. 15. Bede relateth that one Hildmer an Officer of Egfride King of Northumberland intreated our Cuthbert to send a Priest that might minister the Sacrament of the Lords Body and Bloud unto his Wife that then lay a dying And Cuthbert himself immediately before his own Departure out of this Life received the Communion of the Lords Body and Bloud And lest any should fondly hope to decline so pregnant an Instance by the novel conceit of Concomitancy a Distinction that could not speak because it was not born in that Age it is punctually noted that he distinctly received the Cup. Pocula c Idem in vita Cuthberti carmine cap. 36. degustat vitae Christique supinum Sanguine munit iter His Voyage steep the easier to climbe up Christs Bloud he drank out of Lifes healthfull Cup. So that the Eucharist was then administred entire and not maimed as it is by Papists at this day serving it as d 2 Sam. 10. 4 Hanun the Ammonite did the Cloaths and Beards of David's Ambassadours cutting it off at the Middle And though the word Mass was frequent in that Age generally expressing all Divine Service yet was it not known to be offered as a propitiatory-Sacrifice for the quick and dead 43. But if any desire farther Information herein The Authors engagement to the Archb. of Armagh and conclusion of this second book let him repair to the worthy Work which Iames the right learned and pious Arch-bishop of Armagh hath written of the Religion professed by the ancient Irish and British From whom I have borrowed many a Note though not alwayes thanking him in the Margin by citing his Name and therefore now must make one generall Acknowledgement of my Engagement In Cities we see that such as sell by Retaile though of lesse Credit are of great Use especially to poor people in parcelling out Peny-worths of Commodities to them whose Purses cannot extend to buy by Whole-sale from the Merchant Conceive I in like manner my Pains will not be altogether unprofitable who in this History have fetch'd my Wares from the Store-house of that Reverend Prelate the Cape-Merchant of all Learning and here in little Remnants deliver them out to petty-country-Chapmen who hitherto have not had the Hap or Happinesse to understand the original Treasuries whence they are taken And clean through this Work in point of Chronologie I have with implicite Faith followed his e In his book de Brit. Eccl. primord Computation setting my Watch by his Dial knowing his Dial to be set by the Sun and Account most exactly calculated according to the critical truth of Time Long may he live for the Glory of God and Good of his Church For whereas many learned men though they be deep Abysses of Knowledge yet like the Caspian Sea receiving all and having no Out-let are loth to impart ought to others this bright Sun is as bountifull to deal abroad his Beams as such dark Dales as my self are glad and delighted to receive them SEVERALL COPIES OF battel-BATTEL-ABBEY ROLL To the right worshipfull S r. Simon Archer of Tanvvorth in Warvvickshire SOme report that the Toad before her death sucks up if not prevented vvith suddain surprisall the precious Stone as yet but a Jelly in her Head grudging Mankind the Good thereof Such generally the Envy of Antiquaries preferring that their Rarities should die vvith them and be buried in their Graves rather then others receive any Benefit thereby You cross the current of common Corruption it being
living at Walgrave in Northamptonshire and possessed of that Mannour before the Conquest The other a Walloon of that name coming over with the Conquerour and employed by him in many Services The later of these on the former his consent that he should marry his onely Daughter procured from the Conquerour a Pardon for his Father in Law that he might quietly enjoy his Lands and Livings descending on this Walloon VValgrave after the other his Death Which Pardon legible in French was Anno 1612. in the possession of the a Attested by Iohn Raven Richmond Herald See Weavers Funerall Monuments pag. 7. 5. 8. After the Conquest severall recruits of French in England Walgraves still flourishing in Suffolk Fifth Coroll Let none wonder if some names of VVorshipfull and Honourable Families undoubtedly of French Originall but since the Conquest have not appeared in the aforesaid Catalogues For know that after the Conquest sundry French-men of signall Worth entred England at severall times chiefly At the Marriage First of King Henry the second to Queen Eleanor who brought the Dukedome of Aquitain Earledome of Poictiers for her Dowrie Secondly of Edward the second to Isabella Daughter to Philip the Fair King of France when three thousand French came over with her complained of as a great Grievance and many settled here Not to speak of the Conquests of King Edward the third and Henry the fifth in France causing such an Intercourse of the Nations that then England and France may be said to have born counterchangeably each others Natives Sixth Coroll Tradesmen not mentioned in this Roll came over with them Many will admire no mention of Tradesmen in all these Catalogues being of absolute necessity both in War and Peace For soon would the Head of the best Monsieur ake without a Capper Hands be tanned without a Glover Feet be foundred without a Tanner Currier Shoemaker whole Body be straved cold without VVeaver Fuller Tailour hungry without Baker Brewer Cook harbourless without Mason Smith and Carpenter Say not it was beneath the French Gallantry to stoup to such mean Employments who found all these Trades here amongst the English their Vassallâ— For besides that nothing is base which is honest and necessary for humane Society such as are acquainted with the French both ancient modern finicall humour know they account our Tailours Botchers Shoemakers Coblers Cooks Slovens compared to the exactnesse of their Fancy and Palate so that certainly such Trades came over with them Seventh Coroll As appears by Dooms-day Book But hear what our great b Camden his remaines pag. 234. Antiquary faith herein In that most authenticall Register Doomesday Book in the Exchequer ye shall have Cocus Aurifaber Pictor Pistor Accipitrarius Camerarius Venator Piscator Medicus Cook Goldsmith Painter Baker Falconer Chamberlain Huntsman Fisher Leach Marshall Porter and others which then held land in capite and without doubt left these Names to their Posterity albeit haply they are not mentioned in those Tables of Battel Abbey of such as came in at the Conquest Eighth Coroll The sad case of the English Now let me bespeak the Readers Pity though possibly his ingenuous Sympathie hath given it before it was requested for those poor English-men who were to find Free-quarter for all these French Where could their Land-lords lodge them or rather how could they long continue Landlords when such potent Guests came to their Houses O the severall wayes which their Necessities dictated unto them Some fought as the Kentish who capitulated for their Liberty some fled as those in the North into Scotland some hid themselves as many in middle England in the Isle of Ely some as those of Norfolk traversed their Title by Law and that with good Successe in the Old age of King William the Conquerour Most betook themselves to Patience which taught many a Noble Hand to work Foot to travel Tongue to intreat even thanking them for their Courtesie who were pleased to restore a Shiver of their own Loaf which they violently took from them FINIS THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Third Book FROM THE COMING IN OF THE NORMANS Untill the appearing of IOHN WICLIFFE SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord Beauchampe c. GRAND-CHILDE AND HEIR APPARENT To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Marquiss of Hertford SOme there are who exact of every Christain as a Touchstone of their sincerity to render an account of the exact time of their Conversion with the Circumstances thereof how when and where performed I must crave leave to enter my self a Dissenter herein conceiving such a Demand unreasonable as generally required esential to all true Believers I confess some may return a satisfactory Answer thereunto namely such whose Souls suddenly snatch'd out of Errour and Vitiousness were immediately wrought upon almost in an instant by the Spirit of God Thus of those * Acts 22. 41. three thousand gained on Many-Saints-day by Saint Peter at Jerusalem with the preaching of one Sermon each one might punctually and precisely tell the very Moment of their true Conversion and generally the WORSE men have been the BETTER they can point at the accurate date thereof And thus as Kings count their actions by the years of their Reign Bishops formerly of their Consecration so these may use the stile In the year of our Conversion first or second c. And as * Mar. 14. 6. Herod kept a Festivall of his Natural Birth-day such if so pleased may duly and truly observe an Anniversary Solemnity of their Regeneration A Priviledge not granted to all true Believers God to shew his Power that he Can and Pleasure that he VVill vary the manner of Mens Conversion though going the same path by his VVord and Spirit useth a â—lower pace in the hearts of others in whom Grace is wrought sensim sine sensu modeled by degrees In such no mortal man can assign the minutary juncture of Time when preparing grace which cleared the ground ended and saving grace which finish'd the fabrick of Conversion did first begin Observable to this purpose are the words of our Saviour * Mark 4. 26. So is the Kingdom of God as if a man should cast feed into the ground and should sleep and rise night and day and the â—eed should spring and grow up HE KNOWETH NOT HOW That grace is sown and is grown Men know but when and how in the persons aforesaid GOD KNOWS Besides these adult Converts there are a second sort of Christians unable to discover the Date of grace dawning in them namely such who with * 2 Tim 1. 5. and 3. 15. Timothy may be said to be good time out of minde sucking in grace with their milk extracted from and educated under a pious Parentage I hope and trust that your Honour may truly be ranked in this latter Form that as many ancient deeds written before the Reign of King Henry
is a great deal when it must be taken from a new-shorne sheep so pilled and polled were all people before with constant exactions Such whom his hard usage forced beyond the seas were recalled by his Proclamation So that his heavy leavies would not suffer them to live here and his hard Laws would not permit them to depart hence And when the Clergy complain'd unto him to be eased of their burdens I beseech you said he have ye not coffins of gold and silver for dead mens bones intimating that the same treasure might otherwise be better imployed 36. The streams of discord began now to swell high variance between the King and Anselme betwixt the King and Arch-Bishop Anselme flowing principally from this occasion At this time there were two Popes together so that the Eagle with two heads the Arms of the Empire might now as properly have fitted the Papacy for the present Of these the one Guibertus I may call the Lay-Pope because made by Henry the Emperor the other Vrban the Clergy-Pope chosen by the Conclave of Cardinals Now because like unto like King William sided with the former whilest Anselme as earnestly adhered to Vrban in his affections desiring to receive his Pall from him which the King resused to permit Hereupon Anselme appealed to his Pope whereat King William was highly offended 37. But Their several pleadings and present reconcilement because none are able so emphatically to tell their stories and plead their causes as themselves take them in them in their own words The King Objected The custome from my Father's time hath been in England that no person should appeal to the Pope without the Kings license He that breaketh the customs of my Realm violateth the power and Crown of my Kingdom He that violateth and taketh away my Crown is a Traytor and enemy against me Anselme Answered The Lord hath discussed this question Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods In such things as belong to the terrene dignities of temporal Princes I will pay my obedience but Christ said Thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church c. Whose Vicar he ought to obey in spiritual matters and the fetching of his Pall was of that nature At last an expedient was found out that Anselme should not want his Pall nor fetch it himself from Rome being by the King's consent brought to him by Gualter Pope Urban's Legate whom the King at last was fain to acknowledg and so all things for the present reconciled 38. But the wound betwixt them was rather skinned over They disagree again then perfectly healed and afterwards brake out again the King taking occasion of displeasure at Anselmes backwardness to assist him in his expedition into Wales Whereupon Anselme desired a second journey to Rome there to bemoan and probably to relieve himself by complaint to the Pope But the King stopt his voyage affirming that Anselme had led so pious a life he need crave no absolution at Rome and was so well stored with learning that he needed not to borrow any counsel there Yea said the King Vrban had rather give place to the wisdom of Anselme then Anselme have need of Urban In fine after much contesting Anselme secretly stole out of the Realm and the King seized all his goods and lands into his own coffers Three years was he in exile somtimes at Lions sometimes at Rome welcome wheresoever he came and very serviceable to the Church by his pious living painfull preaching learned writing and solid disputing especially in the general Councel of Bar where he was very useful in confuting and condemning the errours of the Greek-Church about the Procession of the Holy Spirit 39. King Rufus was a hunting in New-Forest 14. Aug. 2. which was made by King William 1100 his Father King Rufus his death not so much out of pleasure or love of the game as policy to clear and secure to himself a fair and large landing-place for his forces out of Normandy if occasion did require Here then was a great devastation of Towns and Temples the place being turned into a wilderness for Men to make a Paradise for Deer God seemed displeased hereat for amongst other Tragedies of the Conquerors family acted in this place Rufus was here slain by the glancing of an arrow shot by S r Walter Tirrel An unhappy name to the Kings of England this man casually and another wilfully S r James Tirrel employed in the murthering of King Edward the fifth having their hands in royal bloud Now it is seasonably remembred that some yeers since this King William had a desperate disease whereof he made but bad use after his recovery and therefore now Divine Justice would not the second time send him the summons of a solemn visitation by sickness but even surprized him by a sudden and unexpected death 40. Thus died King William Rufus His hurial and character leaving no issue and was buried faith my a John Bromton pag. 997. Author at Winchester multorum Procerum conventu paucorum verò planctu many Noble-men meeting but few mourning at his funerals Yet some who grieved not for his death grieved at the manner thereof and of all mourners Anselme though in exile in France expressed most cordial sorrow at the news of his death A valiant and prosperous Prince but condemn'd by Historians for covetousness cruelty and wantonness though no woman by name is mentioned for his Concubine probably because thrifty in his lust with mean and obscure persons But let it be taken into serious consideration that no pen hath originally written the life of this King but what was made by a Monkish pen-knife and no wonder if his picture seem bad which was drawn by his enemy And he may be supposed to fare the worse for his opposition to the Romish usurpation having this good quality to suffer none but himself to abuse his Subjects stoutly resisting all payments of the Popes imposing Yea as great an enemy as he was conceiv'd to the Church he gave to the Monks called De Charitate the great new Church of S t Saviours in Bermondsey with the Manor thereof as also of Charlton in Kent 41. Henry Beauclarke Henry the first succeedeth Rufus and is crowned his brother succeeded him in the Throne one that crossed the common Proverb The greatest Clerks are not the wisest men being one of the most profoundest Scholars and most politick Princes in his generation He was Crowned about four dayes after his brothers death Anno Dom. 1100. At that time Anno Regis Hen. 1. the present providing of good swords was accounted more essential to a Kings Coronation then the long preparing of gay clothes Such preparatory pomp as was used in after-ages at this Ceremony was now conceived not onely useless but dangerous speed being safest to supply the vacancy of the Throne To ingratiate himself to
Acts and Monum pag. 493. two hundred and seventy They might well have been brought up to four hundred and made as many as Baals lying Prophets though even then one Propher of the Lord one Micaiah one true miracle were worth them all 70. It is almost incredible The blinde superstition of people what multitudes of people flock'd yearly to Canterbury which City lived by Beckets death especially on his Jubilee or each fifty years after his enshrining No fewer then an hundred c Wil. Somner ut priùs pag. 249. thousand we finde it in words at length and therefore a cipher is not mistaken of English and forrainers repaired hither And though great the odds in hardness between stones and flesh there remains at this day in the marble the prints of their superstition who crept and kneeled to his shrine The revenues whereof by peoples offerings amounted to more then six hundred pounds a year And the same accomptant when coming to set down what then and there was offered to Christ's or the High-Altar dispatcheth all with a blanke Summo Altari nil Yea whereas before Beckets death the Cathedral in Canterbury was called Christ's Church it passed afterwards for the Church of S t Thomas verifying therein the complaint of d John 12. 13. Mary Magdalen Sustuleruat Dominum They have taken away the Lord. Though since by the demolishing of Beckets shrine the Church and that justly hath recovered his true and ancient name SECT II. DOMINO JOANNI WYRLEY DE WYRLEY-HALL In Com. Stafford Equiti Aurato LEx Mahometica jubet ut Turcarum quisque mechanicae arti incumbat Hinc est quòd vel inter Ot tomanicos Imperatores hic faber ille Sartor hic totus est in baltheorum * * Edw. Sandys in suis peregrinationibus bullis ille in Sagittarum pennis concinnandis prout quisque suà indole trahatur Lex mihi partim placet partim displicet Placet industria nè animi otii rubigine obducti sensim torpescerent Displicet ingenuas mentes servili operi damnari cùm humile nimis sit abjectum At utinam vel lex vel legis aemula consuetudo inter Anglos obtineret nt nostrates nobiles ad unum omnes meliori literaturae litarent Hoc si fiat uberrimos fructus Respublica perceptura esset ab illis qui nunc absque Musarum cultu penitus sterilescunt Tu verò Doctissime Miles es perpaucorum hominum qui ingenium Tuum nobilitate premi non sinis sed artes ingenuas quas Oxonii didicisti juvenis vir assiduè colis Gestit itaque Liber noster Te Patrono quo non alter aut in not andis mendis oculatior aut in condonandis clementior 1. EVen amongst all the stripes given him since the death of Becket 20. none made deeper impression in King Henry's soul 1174. then the undutisulness of Henry The undutisulness of young King Henry his eldest Son whom he made the foolish act of a wise King joynt-King with himself in his life time And as the Father was indiscreet to put off so much of his apparel before he went to bed so the Son was more unnatural in endeavouring to rend the rest from his back and utterly to difrobe him of all Regal power The Clergie were not wahting in their plentiful censures to impute this mischance to the King as a Divine punishment on Beckets death that his natural Son should prove so undutiful to him who himself had been so unmerciful to his spiritual father Anno Dom. 1174. But this rebellious childe pass'd not unpunished Anno Regis Hen. 2. 20. For as he honoured not his Father so his dayes were sew in the land which the Lord gave him And as he made little account of his own father so English Authors make no reckoning of him in the Catalogue of Kings This Henry the third being wholly omitted because dying during the life of his Father 2. But Richard made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury before this Henries death Richard Prior of Dover who divided Kent into three Arch-Deaconries was made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Indeed the place was first profered to Robert Abbot of Becco in Normandy Sequents of three if he had accepted it Anselme Theobald and this Robert who in the compass of seventy years out of the same Abby were made Arch-Bishops of Canterbury but he refused it as ominous to succeed Becket in his Chair lest he should succeed him in his Coffin and preferr'd a whole skin before an holy Pall. But Richard accepting the place is commended for a milde and moderate man being all for accommodation and his temper the best expedient betwixt the Pope and King pleasing the former with presents the latter with compliance This made him connive at Jeffery Plantaginet his holding the Bishoprick of Lincoln though uncanonicalâ—ess on uncanonicalness met in his person For first he was a bastard Secondly he was never in orders Thirdly he was under age all which irregularities were answered in three words The Kings Son This was that Jeffery who used to protest by the royaltie of the King his Father when a stander by minded him to remember the honesty of his Mother 3. A Synod was call'd at Westminster The controversy betwixt Canterbury York for precedency the Popes Legat being present thereat 1176. on whose right hand sat Richard 22. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as in his proper place When in springs Roger of York and finding Canterbury so seated fairly sits him down on Canterburie's lap a baby too big to be danced thereon yea Canterbury his servants dandled this lap-childe with a witness who pluck'd him thence and buffeted him to purpose Hence began the brawl which often happened betwixt the two Sees for precedency though hitherto we have pass'd them over in silence not conceiving our selves bound to trouble the Reader every time those Arch-Bishops troubled themselves And though it matters as little to the Reader as to the Writer whether Roger beat Richard or Richard beat Roger yet once for all we will reckon up the arguments which each See alledged for its precedencie Canterburies Title 1. No Catholick person will deny but that the Pope is the fountain of spiritual honor to place and displace at pleasure He first gave the Primary to Canterbury Yea whereas the proper place of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in a general Councel was next the Bishop of S t Ruffinus Anselme and his successors were advanced by Pope Vrban to sit at the Popes right foot as alterius orbis Papa 2. The English Kings have ever allowed the Priority to Canterbury For a Duarchie in the Church viz. two Arch-Bishops equal in power being inconsistent with a Monarchy in the State Anno Regis Hen. 2. 22. they have ever countenanced the superiority of Canterbury Anno Dom. 1176. that the Church-government might be uniform with the Commonwealths 3. Custome hath been accounted a King in all
fill his empty veines again The Viscount fled into Poictou whither the King following straightly besieged him 33. The Castle being reduced to distress By a poysoned arrow a Souldier shoots a poysoned arrow contrary to the Law of Armes being a sharp arrow from a strong bow is poyson enough of it self without any other addition But those Laws of Armes are onely mutually observed in orderly Armies if such to be found and such Laws outlawed by extremity when the half famished Souldier rather for spight then hunger will champ a bullet The arrow hits King Richard in the eye who died some dayes after on the anguish thereof having first forgiven the souldier that wounded him 34. By Will he made a tripartite division of his body The threefold division of his corps and our * Mat. Paris in hoc anno pag. 195. Author takes upon him to render a reason thereof His Heart he bequeathed to Roan because he had ever found that City hearty and cordial unto him His Body to be buried at Fount-Everard at his Fathers feet in token of his sorrow and submision that he desired to be as it were his Fathers Foot-flool His Bowels to be buried in the Parish Church Anno Dom. 1199. in the Province of Poictou Anno Regis Rich. prim 9. where he died not for any Bowels of affection he bare unto them but because he would leave his filth and excrements to so base and treacherous a place Others more charitably conceive them buried there because conveniently not to be carried thence whose corruption required speedy interment Another Monk telleth us that his Heart was grossitudine a Gervasius Dâ—râ—bernensis in Rich. pag. 1628. Praestans gross for the greatness thereof which is contrary to the received opinion that that part is the least in a valiant man and the heart of a Lion this Richard we know was called Cure de Lion or Lion-hearted less then the heart of an Hare 25. I finde two Epitaphs made upon him His double Epitaph and successor the first better for the conceit then the Poetry thereof thus concludeth Sic loca b Milles in his catalogue of honor pag. 120. per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unsis Three places thus are sharers of his fall Too little one for such a Funeral The second may pass for a good piece of Poetry in that age Hic Richarde c Camdens Brit. in Oxford-shire jaces sed mors si cederet armis Victa timore tui cederet ipsa tuis Richard thou liest here but were death afraid Of any armes thy armes had death dismaid Dying issueless 1100 the Crown after his death should have descended to Arthur Duke of Britain as son to Geffery fourth son to Henry the second in whose minority John fift Son to the said King seized on the Crown keeping his Nephew Arthur in prison till he died therein Thus climing the Throne against conscience no wonder if he sate thereon without comfort as in the following Century God willing shall appear The End of the Twefth CENTURY CENT XIII Anno Regis TO M r JOHN ROBINSON OF Milke-street in London Merchant Anno Dom. DIVINES generally excuse the * * Mark 7. 36. dumb man cured by CHRIST for publishing the same though contrary to his command THEOPHYLACT goes farther in his Comment on the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence we are taught saith He to proclaim and spread the fame of our BENEFACTORS though they themselves be unwilling On which account I safely may and justly must publickly acknowledge your bountie to me 1. HIs Christmas King John kept at Guilford Joh. 3. where he bestowed many new holiday-liveries on his Guard 1201. and Hubert the Arch-Bishop Huberts indiscreet emulation of the King gave the like to his servants at Canterbury who offended the King not a little that the Mitre should Ape the Crown and the Chaplain vie gallantry with his Patron To make some amends when the King and Queen the Easter following were Crowned at Canterbury Hubert made them magnificent yea superfluous a Mat. Paris hist Ang. in Anno 1201. cheer Yet his offence herein carried an excuse in it and superfluity at that time seemed but needful to do penance for his former profuseness and to shew that his Loyalty in entertaining of the King should surpass his late vanity in ostentation of his wealth However when King John had digested the Arch-Bishops dainty cheer Anno Dom. 1201. the memory of his servants coats still stuck in his stomach Anno Regis Joh. 3. Surely if Clergy-men had left all emulation with the Laity in outward pomp and applied themselves onely to piety and painfulness in their calling they had found as many to honour as now they made to envy them 2. But now we enter on one of the saddest Tragedies that ever was acted in England A search between the Monks of Canterbury widenâ—◠〈◊〉 into a dangerous wound occasioned by the Monks of Canterbury 1205. after the decease of Hubert 7 about the election of a new Arch-Bishop O that their Monkish controversies had been confined to a Cloyster or else so enjoyned a single life that their local discords might never have begotten any National dissentions Behold saith the Apostle how great a matter a little fire a James 3. 5. kindleth especially after a long drought when every thing it meets is Tinder for it All things at home besides forein concurrences conspired to inflame the difference King John rather stubborn then valiant was unwilling to lose yet unable to keep his right the Nobility potent and factious the Clergie looking at London but rowing to Rome carrying Italian hearts in English bodies the Commons pressed with present grievances generally desirous of change conceiving any alteration must be for their advantage barely because an alteration All improved the discord so long till Normandy was lost England embroyl'd the Crown thereof invassalled the Kings person destroyed his posterity endanger'd Foreiners fetch'd in to insult and Native Subjects made Slaves to their insolencies 3. The yonger of the Monks of Canterbury Two Arch-Bishops chosen by the Monks of Canterbury the Pope propounded a third in the night time without the Kings knowledg or consent chose Reginald their sub-prior to be Arch-Bishop The Seniors of their Covent solemnly at a Canonical hour with the approbation yea commendation of the King chose John Gray Bishop of Norwich for the place and both sides post to Rome for the Popes confirmation he finding them violent in their wayes to prevent further faction advised them to pitch on a third man Stephen Langton born in England but bred in France lately Chancellor of the Vniversity of Paris and sithence made Cardinal of S t Chrysogone Which expedient or middle way though carrying a plausible pretence of peace would by the consequence
Yet the Pope endeavoured what lay in his power 16. to disswade Prince Lewis from his design 1215. to which at first he encouraged him Lewis Prince of France invited by the Barons to invade England and now forbad him in vain For where a Crown is the Game hunted after such hounds are easier laid on then either rated or hollowed off Yea ambition had brought this Prince into this Dilemma that if he invaded England he was accursed by the Pope if he invaded it not forsworn of himself having promised upon oath by such a time to be at London Over comes Lewis into England and there hath the principal learning of the Land the Clergie the strength thereof the Barons the wealth of the same the Londoners to joyn with him Who but ill requited King John for his late bounty to their City in first giving them a a Granted to the City Anno Dom. 1209. Grafton fol. 59. Mayor for their governour Gualo the Popes new Legat sent on purpose bestirr'd himself with Book Bell and Candle Excommunicating the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with all the Nobility opposing King John now in protection of his Holiness But the commonness of these curses caused them to be contemned so that they were a fright to few a mock to many and an hurt to none 21. King John thus distressed An unworthy Embassie of King John to the King of Morocco sent a base degenerous and unchristian-like embassage to Admiralius Murmelius a Mahometan King of Morocco then very puissant and possessing a great part of Spain offering him on condition he would send him succour to hold the Kingdome of England as a vassal from him and to receive the Law b Mat. Paris pag. 245. placeth this two years sooner viz. An. 1213. of Mahomet The Moor marvellously offended with his offer told the Embassadors that he lately had read Pauls Epistles which for the matter liked him very well save onely that Paul once renounced that faith wherein he was born and the Jewish profession Wherefore he neglected King John as devoid both of piety and policie who would love his liberty and disclaim his Religion A strange tender if true Here whilest some alledg in behalf of King John that cases of extremity excuse counsels of extremity when liberty is not left to chuse what is best but to snatch what is next neglecting future safety for present subsistence we onely listen to the saying of Solomon c Eccles 7. 7. Oppression maketh a wise man mad In a fit of which fury oppressed on all sides with enemies King John scarce compos sui may be presumed to have pitched on this project 22. King John having thus tried Turk and Pope and both with bad success sought at last to escape those his enemies 17. whom he could not resist 1216. by a far The lamentable death of King John and fast march into the North-eastern Counties Where turning mischievous instead of valiant he cruelly burnt all the stacks of Corn of such as he conceived disaffected unto him doing therein most spight to the rich for the present but in fine more spoil to the poor the prices of grain falling heavy on those who were least able to bear them Coming to Lin he rewarded the fidelity of that Town unto him with bestowing on that Corporation his own a Camd. Brit. in Norfolk sword Anno Dom. 1216. which had he himself but known how well to manage Anno Regis Joh. 17. he had not so soon been brought into so sad a condition He gave also to the same place a faire silver Cup all gilded But few dayes after a worse Cup was presented to King John at Swinshed Abbey in Lincoln-shire by one Simon b Wil. Caxton in his Chron. called Fructus temp lib. 7. a Monk of poisoned wine whereof the King died A murther so horrid that it concerned all Monks who in that age had the Monopoly of writing Histories to conceal it and therefore give out sundry other causes of his death c Mat Paris pag. 287. Some report him heart-broken with grief for the loss of his baggage and treasure drowned in the passage over the washes it being just with God that he who had plagued others with fire should be punished by water a contrary but as cruel an element d Compare Mr Fox Martyr pag. 234. with Holynshed pag. 194. Others ascribe his death to a looseness and scouring with bloud others to a cold sweat others to a burning heat all effects not inconsistent with poyson so that they in some manner may seem to set down the symptomes and suppress his disease 23. It is hard to give the true character of this Kings conditions King Johns character delivered in the dark For we onely behold him through such light as the Friers his foes show him in who so hold the candle that with the shaddow thereof they darken his virtues and present onely his vices Yea and as if they had also poisoned his memory they cause his faults to swell to a prodigious greatness making him with their pens more black in conditions then the Morocco-King whose aid he requested could be in complexion A murtherer of his Nephew Arthur a defiler of the wives and daughters of his Nobles sacrilegious in the Church profane in his discourse wilful in his private resolutions various in his publick promises false in his faith to men and wavering in his Religion to God The favourablest expression of him falls from the pen of Roger Hoveden Princeps quidem magnus erat sed minùs felix Atque ut Marius utramque fortunam expertus Perchance he had been esteemed more pious if more prosperous it being an usual though uncharitable error to account mischances to be misdeeds But we leave him quietly buried in Worcester Church and proceed in our storie 24. Henry Henry the third under Tutors and Governors the third of that name Hen. 3 1. Octob. 2◠his Son succeeded him being but ten years old and was Crowned at Glocester by a moiety of the Nobility and Clergie the rest siding with the French Lewis Now what came not so well from the mouth of Abijah the son concerning his father Rehoboam posterity may no less truly and more properly pronounce of this Henry even when a man e 2 Chro. 16. 7. He was but a childe and tender-hearted But what strength was wanting in the Ivie it self was supplied by the Oaks his supporters his Tutors and Governours first William Mareshall Earl of Pembroke and after his death Peter Bishop of Winchester But of these two Protectors successively a sword-man and a Church-man the latter left the deeper impression on this our King Henry appearing more Religious then resolute devout then valiant His Reign was not onely long for continuance fifty six years but also thick for remarkable mutations happening therein 25. Within little more then a twelvemonth By what means King
upon my power and meynten hem And alsoe I shall never more meynten ne tochen ne defenden errours conclusions ne techynges of the Lollardes ne swych conclusions and techynges that men clepyth Lollardes doctryn ne I shall her bokes Ne swych bokes ne hem or any suspeict or diffamede of Lolardery resceyve or company withall wyttyngly or defende in yo matters and yf I know ony swich I shall wyth all the haste that y may do yhowe or els your ner officers to wyten and of her bokes And also I shall excite and stirre all you to goode doctryn yat I have hindered wyth myn doctryn up my power and also I shall stonde to your declaracion wych es heresy or errour and do thereafter And also what penance yhe woll for yat I have don for meyntenyng of this false doctryn in mynd mee and I shall fulfill it and I submit me yer to up my power and also I shall make no othir glose of this my oth bot as ye wordes stonde and if it be so that I come againe or doe again this oath or eny party thereof I yhelde me here cowpable as an heretyk and to be punyshed be the lawe as an heretyk and to forfet all my godes to the Kynges will withowten any othir processe of Lawe and yerto I require ye notarie to make of all this ye whych is my will an instrument agayns me Et ex habundanti idem Will. Dynet eodem die voluit recognovit quod omnia bona Catalla sua mobilia nobis sint forisfca in casu quo ipse juramentum praedictum seu aliqua in eodem juramento contenta de cetero contravenerit ullo modo 41. We have here exemplified this Abjuration just according to the Originals Take it faults and all with all the faults and Pseudographie thereof For I remember in my time an under-Clerk at Court threatned to be called before the Green-Cloath for an Innovation from former Bills though onely writing Sinapi with an S. contrary to the common custom of the Clerks of the Kitchin formerly writing of it with a C. so wedded are some men to old orders and so dangerous in their judgment is the least deviation from them 42. The Arch-Bishop of York mentioned therein Some observations on this abjuration was Tho. Arundell then Chancellour of England and in all probability this Instrument was Dated at York For I finde that at this very time Tho. Arundell to humble the Londoners then reputed disaffected to the King removed the Termes and a Godwin in his Catalogue of the Arch-Bishops of York Courts to York where they continued for some short time and then returned to their ancient course Whereas he is enjoyned point-blank to worship Images it seemeth that the modern nice distinction of worshipping of Saints in Images was not yet in fashion It appeareth herein that Relaps after Abjuration was not as yet as afterwards punishable with death but onely with forfeiture of goods to the Crown 43. This year a Godly 23. Learned 1397 and Aged Servant of God ended his dayes The death of John de Trevisa viz. John de Trevisa a Gentleman of an ancient b Carews Survey of Cornwall p. 114. Family bearing Gules a Garbe OR born at Crocadon in Cornwall a Secular Priest and Vicar of Berkeley a painful and faithful Translator of many and great Books into English as Policronicon written by Ranulphus of Chester Bartholomeus de rerum proprictatibus c. But his master-piece was the Translating of the Old and New Testament justifying his act herein by the example of Bede who turned the Gospel of S t John in English 44. I know not which more to admire Who Translated the Bible into English his ability that he could his courage that he durst or his industry that he did perform so difficult and dangerous a task having no other commission then the c Balaeus de Script Angl. cent 7. numero 18. command of his Patron THOMAS Lord BERKELEY Which Lord as the said d Pelicronicon fol. 2. Trevisa observeth had the Apocalyps in Latin and French then generally understood by the better sort as well as English written on the roof and walls of his Chappel at Berkeley and which not long since viz. Anno 1622. so remained as not much defaced Whereby we may observe that midnight being past some early risers even then began to strike fire and enlighten themselves from the Scriptures 45. It may seem a Miracle Yet escaped persecution that the Bishops being thus busie in persecuting Gods servants and Trevisa so obnoxious to their fury for this Translation that he lived and died without any molestation Yet was he a known enemy to Monkery witness that among many other of his Speeches that he had read how Christ had e Balaeus ut prius sent Apostles and Priests into the world but never any Monks or begging Friers But whether it was out of reverence to his own aged gravity or respect to his Patrons greatness he died full of honour quiet and age little less then ninety years old For 1. He ended his Translation of Policronicon as appeareth by the conclusion thereof the 29 th of Edward the third when he cannot be presumed less then 30. years of age 2. He added to the end thereof fifty f Pitzeus de Scrip. Angla some say more years of his own historical observations Thus as he gave a Garbe or Wheat-sheaf for his Armes so to use the g Micah 4. 12. Prophets expression the Lord gathered him as a sheaf into the floor even full ripe and ready for the same 46. We may couple with him As did his contemporary Geoffery Chaucer his contemporary Geffery Chaucer born some say in Berke-shire others in Oxford-shire most and truest in London If the Grecian Homer had seven let out English haven three places contest for his Nativity Our Homer I say onely herein he differed Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes Homer himself did leave no pelf Whereas our Chaucer left behinde him a rich and worshipful estate 47. His Father was a Vintner in London His parentâ—ge and armes and I have heard his Armes quarell'd at Anno Dom. 1399. being Argent and Gules strangely contrived Anno Regis Ric. 2 23. and hard to be blazon'd Some more wits have made it the dashing of white and red wine the parents of our ordinary Claret as nicking his fathers profession But were Chaucer alive he would justifie his own Armes in the face of all his opposers being not so devoted to the Muses but he was also a son of Mars He was the Prince of English Poets married the daughter of Pain Roëc King of Armes in France and sister to the Wife of John of Gaunt King of Castile 48. He was a great Refiner He refined our English tongue and Illuminer of our English tongue and if he left it so bad how much
Duke her Husband and the Cardinall * I see not how this is much materiall in her defence of Winchester about the year 1440. 5. It is not probable if the Dutchess intended such Treason against the Kings life as to consume him by burning a wax candle that she would impart a plot of such privacy to four persons viz. Sir Roger Margaret Jourdman Mr. Thomas Southwell and Iohn Hume seeing five may keep counsell if four be away 6. So hainous a treason against the Kings person if plainly proved would have been more severely punished with death no doubt of all privy thereunto Whereas this Lady escaped with Exile and Iohn Hume had his life pardoned which being so foule a fact would not have been forgiven if clearly testified against Him 7. She is accused in our Chronicles Harding Polycronicon c. for working Sorcery and Inchantments AGAINST the Church and the King Now how can Inchantments be made AGAINST the Church which is a Collective Body consisting of a Multitude of Christians and reader in my weak opinion this Conjecture carrieth some weight with it Anno Dom. 1433. Balaam himself can tell us Anno Regis Hen. 11 6. There is no Sorcery against Jacob not Southsaying against Israel If any interpret Against the Church that is the Laws and Canons of the Church Num. 23. 23. the Sence is harsh and unusual This rendreth it suspicious that her Inchantments against the Church was only her disliking and distasting the errours and Superstitions thereof 8. This Witch of Eye saith Fabian lived neer Winchester a Presumption as Mr. Fox conjectureth that the Cardinall of Winchester had a hand in packing this accusation 9. Polydore Virgil maketh no mention thereof otherwise sufficiently quicksighted in matters of this nature 10. Why may not this be false as well as that King Richard the third his accusing of Iane Shore for bewitching of his withered arm These conjectures are not Substantial enough severally to subsist of themselves yet may they be able to stand in complication in the whole Sheaf though not as single Arrows and conduce not a little towards the clearing of her innocence For my own part 23. A moderate way it is past my Skill to seour out stains inlayed in the memory of one diseased more then two hundred years agoe I see her credit stands condemned by the generality of Writers and as it is above the power of the present Age to pardon it so it is against all pitty crueltie to execute the same some after-evidences appearing with glimmering light in her vindication Let her Memory therefore be reprieved till the day of Judgement when it is possible Micah 7. 9. that this Lady bearing here the indignation of God for her sins may in due time have her cause pleaded and judgement executed for her and her righteousnesse be brought into light Sure I am she fared no whit the better for her sirname of Cobbam odious to the Clergy of that Age on the account of Sir Iohn Oldcasile Lord Cobham though these two were nothing of kin The best is she left no issue to be ashamed of her faults if she were guilty the best evidences of whose innocence are in the Manuscript Books of J. Leyland which as yet I have not had the happinesse to behold At this time William Heiworth sat Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield The meanest Bishop above the mightiest Abbot being translated thither from being Abbot of St. Albans Wonder not that he should leave the richest Abbey of England where he took place of all of his Order and exchange it for a middle-sized Bishoprick For first even those who most admire the holinesse and perfection of Monasticallife do grant the Episcopal Function above it in all Spirituall respects Secondly in Temporal Considerations the poorest Bishop was better and might be more beneficial to his Kindred than the richest Abbot seeing he by will might bequeath his estate to his Heirs which no Abbot incapable in his own person of any Propriety could legally do whose goods belonged to his Convent in common This Bishop Heiworth deserved not ill of his Cathedral Church of Litchfield Litchfield's Cathedral Indeed the body of the Church was built by Roger de Clinton Bishop thereof 1433 in the reign of King Henry the first 11. who increased the number of the Prebends and surrounded Litchfield with a ditch bestowing much cost on the invisible Castle which now is vanished out of sight Afterwards Walter de Langton his successour in the reign of King Edward the first was a most munificent Benefactor thereunto laying the foundation of the Chappel of the Virgin Mary and though dying before it was finished bequeathing a sufficient summe of money for the finishing thereof He also fenced the Close of the Church about with a high wall and deep ditch adorning it with two beautifull gates the fairer on the west the lesser on the South side thereof He expended no lesse then two thousand and pound in beautifying the shrine of Saint Chad his predecessor 65. But now in the time of the aforesaid VVilliam Heyworth Anno Regis Hen. 6 11. the Cathedral of Litchfield was in the verticall height thereof Anno Dom. 1433. being though not augmented in the essentials beautified in the Ornamentals thereof The nearest Pile in England Indeed the West front thereof is a stately Fabrick adorned with exquisite imagerie which I suspect our age is so far from being able to imitate the workmanship that it understandeth not the Historie thereof 66. Surely what Charles the fifth is said to have said of the Citie of Florence Charles the fifth of Florence that it is pittie it should be seen save only on Holy-dayes as also that it was fitt that so fair a Citie should have a Case and Cover for it to keep it from wind and weather so in some sort this Fabrick may seem to deserve a shelter to secure it 67. But alas it is now in a pittifull case indeed An ingenious design almost beaten down to the ground in our civil dissensions Now lest the Church should follow the Castle I mean quite vanish out of view I have at the cost of my worthy friend here exemplified the Portraiture thereof and am glad to hear it to be the design of ingenious persons to preserve ancient Churches in the like nature whereof many are done in this and more expected in the next part of Monasticon seeing when their substance is gone their verie shadows will be acceptable to posteritie 68. The Commons in Parliament complained to the King A grievance complained on that whereas they had sold great wood of twenty years growth and upwards to their own great profit and in aid to the King in his wars and shipping the Parsons and Vicars impleaded such Merchants as bought this Timber for the Tithes thereof whereby their estates were much damnified the King and the Kingdome disserved 69.
Innocent But others conceive King Henry not so simple himself his parts onely seeming the lower being over-topped with a high spirited queen more probable it is what another d See Mr Habington in the life of Ed. 4. saith that seeing King Henry held the Crown by a false title from the true heir thereof the Pope could not with so good credit fasten a Saintship on his memory But our great e Camd. Brit. ◠Surrey Antiquary resolveth all in the Popes covetousness In cause fuit Pontificis avaritia demanding more then thrifty King Henry the seventh would allow Who at last contented himself by the Popes leave hardly obtained to remove his Corps from Chertsey in Surrey where it was obscurely Interred Anno Regis Hen. 7 10. to Windsor Chappel Anno Dom. 1494. a place of greater reputation Thus is he whom Authors have observed twice Crowned twice Deposed twice Buried the best was though he was not Canonized yet there was plenty of Popish Saints beside him wherewith the Calender is so overstocked that for want of room they justle one another 28. But the Saintship of Anselme Arch-Bishop Morton procureth the Sainting of Ansilm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 13. was procured on cheaper terms 1497 though it cost Arch-Bishop Marton much money who procured the same Indeed Anselme being alterius orbis Papa the Pope of the English world as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was termed no wonder if one Pope upon reasonable termes did this courtesie for another Besides great was the merit of Anselme to the Church of Rome little whereof goes far to obtain a Canonization seeing he was the Champion and confessor of the Popes cause about investing of Bishops against two Kings successively William Rufus and King Henry the first 29. Observable was the carriage of King Henry towards the Pope The Kings carriage to the Pope the Clergie and the poor Lollards To the Pope he was submissive not servile his devotion being seldom without design so using his Holiness that he seldom stooped down to him in any low reverence but with the same gesture he took up something in order to his own ends 30. To the Clergie of desert he was very respectful trusting and imploying them in State affairs more then his Nobility To the dissolute and vitious Clergie he was justly severe Severe to the vitious Clergie and pared their priviledges ordeining that Clerks a Lord Verulam in Hen. 7. pag. 66. convict should be burnt in the hand both that they might taste a corporal punishment and carry a brand of infamy But for this good act the King himself was afterwards branded by Mock-King-Perkins proclamation for an execrable breaker of the Rights of Holy Church He also made a b Statotes undecimo Hen. 7. cap. 2. Law that begging scholars though Clerks should be reputed Vagabonds without they shew the Letters of the Chancellor of the University from whence he saith he cometh 31. To the Lollards so were Gods people nick-named he was more cruel then his predecessors Sad to be the Kings Convert for he not onely in the beginning of his Reign connived at the cruel persecutions which Jo. Halse Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield raised against them 14. but towards the end of his Reign appeared in his person very bloudy unto them 1498 if the story be true which is very lamely delivered unto us There was in Canterbury an old Priest so resolute in Wicliffs opinions that none of the Clergie there could convince him of the contrary The King casually coming thither in the moneth of May undertook the Priest himself though we never read before of his Majesties disputing save when he disputed Bosworth field with King Richard the third The King by what arguments we know not converted this Priest and then presently gave order he should be burnt which was done c Fox Acts Mon. pag. 556. accordingly Surely there was more in the matter then what appeared in the Record or else one may boldly say that if the Kings Converts had no better incouragement this was the first he made and the last he was ever likely to make 32. Two most needless pieces of Cruelty were committed at this time the one an aged old man burnt in Smithfield the other one Joan Baughton widow Needless cruelty which seemeth a woman of some quality as Mother to the Lady Young who was afterwards Martyred she being fourscore d Fox Ibid. years of age was burnt for an Heretick posting her to the Stake which was going to the Grave 33. William Smith sometimes Fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridg The Founding of Brasen-nose Colledg and Bishop of Lincoln this year began the Foundation of Brasen-nose Colledg in Oxford I meet not with any satisfactory reason why so called save the fancy of the Founder Except any will say it was so named because built c where anciently Brasen-nose hall stood though this does not so much resolve the Question as put it a degree further off Anno Dom. 1498 But when such who cavil at the name Anno Regis Hen. 7 14. build a Colledg it shall be left at their free liberty to call it according to their own pleasure This Bishop lived not to finish his intentions and the resore after his death Richard Sutton Esq took upon him to perfect the same and accomplished it accordingly Principals Bishops Benefactors Learned men Matthew Smith John Hawarden Tho. Blanchard Rich. Harris Alex. Noel Tho. Singleton D r Ratcliffe Tho. Yates Dr. Greenhil Richard Barnes Bishop of Durham William Clifton William Porter Jo. Elton aliàs Baker Hum. Ogle Edw. Darby Jo. Claymond Jo. Williamson Brian Higden Alexand. Noel Joyce Frankland Richard Harper S r Jo. port Jo. Lord Mordant D r Jo. Barneston Geo. Palin Richard Caldwell Doctor of Physick and a Camdent Eliz. in Anno 1585. Founder of a Chirurgery Lecture in London Ro. Bolton a famous Preacher So that at this present the Colledg is much beautified with buildings and ornaments for the perfecting whereof great summes have been expended within these few last years maintaining a Principal twenty Fellows besides Scholars Officers and Servants of the Foundation in all Anno 1634. amounting to one hundred eighty six Cheshire-men whose Country is called Nobilitatis Altrix and those of Lancashire most commendable ob bonitatem habitudinis decorem aspectus are in this Colledg most proper for preferment 34. John Morton Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased The Death of Arch-Bishop Morton many condemned him in his life for acting and putting the King forward to be burtheniome to his Subjects with his Taxes 1500 but his innocence appeared after his death 16. that he rather tempered the Kings covetousness then otherwise He was a Learned man and had a fair Library Rebuss'd with More in text and Tun under it partly remaining in the possession of the late Earl of Arundell I finde him in the
gathered together to live under one Roof because their Company would be Cheerfull in Health and Needfull in Sicknesse one to another Hence these two words though contrary to sound signifie the same Monasterium Coenobium A place containing men living Alone In common For though they were sequestred from the rest of the World yet they enjoyed mutuall Society amongst themselves And again though at solemn times they joyned in their Publick Devotions and Refections yet no doubt they observed howers by themselves in their Private Orisons Of these some were Gardeners like Adam Husbandmen like Noah caught Fish with Peter made Tents with Paul as every man was either advised by his Inclination or directed by his Dexterity and no Calling was counted Base that was found Beneficiall Much were they delighted with making of Hives as the Embleme of a Covent for Order and Industry wherein the Bees under a Master their Abbot have severall Cells and live and labour in a regular discipline In a word they had hard hands and tender hearts sustaining themselves by their labour and relieving others by their Charity as formerly hath been observed in the Monks of Bangor 3. Take a tast of their Austerity who lived at Vall Rosine The discipline of British 〈◊〉 under S. David since called Minevea in Pembroke-shire under the Method of S. David They were raised with the crowing of the a 〈◊〉 Hist Eccl. Angl. p. 40. Cock from their beds and then betook themselves to their prayers and spent the rest of the day in their severall calling when their task was done they again bestowed themselves in prayers meditations reading writing and at night when the heavens were full of starres they first began to feed having their temperate repast to satisfie hunger on bread water and herbs Then the third time they went to their prayers and so to bed till the circulation of their daily employment returned in the Morning A spectacle of virtue and continence who although they received nothing or any thing very unwillingly of others yet were so farre from wanting necessaries that by their pains they provided sustenance for many poor people Orphans Widows and Strangers 4. Here as we cannot but highly commend the integrity of their Hearts herein Superstition unawares occasioned by them so we must withall bemoan that what in them was intentionally good proved occasionally evill hatching Superstition under the warmth of their Devotion For though even these as yet were free from humane Ordinances and Vows yet Will-worship crept in insensible in the next Age Tares are easier seen grown than growing and error and vitlousnesse came in by degrees The Monks afterwards having sufficiency turned lazie then getting wealth waxed wanton and at last endowed with superfluity became notoriously wicked as hereafter shall appear Thus as Pliny reporteth of the GAGATE-stone that set a fire it burneth more fiercely if water be cast on but is extinguished if oyle be poured thereupon So the zeal of Monastick men was inflamed the more with the bitter water of affliction whilst in prosperity the oyle of plenty quenched their piety So ill a Steward is humane corruption of outward happinesse oftner using it to the Receivers hurt than the Givers glory Of Superstition which was the fundamentall fault in all Abbeys THis was one main fault in all English Abbeys Abbeys built on the sand of superstition that the Builders did not dig deep enough to lay the Foundation as grounded on the foundred and mouldring bottome of superstition For every Monastery was conceived a magazine of merit both for the Founder his Ancestors and Posterity And although all these Dotations did carry the title of pure Alms yet seriously considered they will be found rather forced than free as extorted from men with the fear of Purgatory one flash of which fire believed is able to melt a miser into charity yea which is worse many of their foundations had their morter tempered with innocent blood For which we may conceive afterwards they sped never a whit the better To give some instances of many 2. Wolpher Peterborough Abbey founded to expâ—ate murder King of the MERCIANS having murdered Wolphald and Rufine his own Sons with cruell and barbarons Immanity because they had devoted themselves unto Christ and embraced his Religion afterwards turning Christian himself b Cambd. Brit. in Northampton-shire MiddletoÌ„ being on the same occasion Idem in Dorceâ— to wash away the stain of his impiety built that famoâ—s Abbey since known by the name of Peterborough 3. King Athelstance drowned his brother Edwine having put him into a little Wherry or Cockboat without any tackling or furniture thereunto to the end he might impute his wickedness to the waves and afterwards as a satisfaction to appease his Ghost built the fair Abbey of Middleton in Dorset-shire 4. To joyn to these two houses of Monks So also the Nunnery of Ambresbury one of Nuns such society hath not been unacceptable Aelfrith second Wife to King Edgar having contrived the death of Edward her Son-in-law King of England murdered him by a company of Hacksters and Villains at her appointment at Corfe-Castle in Dorset-shire to pave the way for the Succession of her Son Etheldred to the Crown afterwards built the stately Nunnery of c Harpsfield Hist Eccl. Angl. saec 10. p. 188. Ambresbury with some other religious Houses 5. It is confest Suspitious therein might be a great fault herein that wilfull murder may be pardoned in Christ and they who deny it are guilty as much as lies in their power of a worse soul-murder in their uncharitable opinion Yet this we say that all the chantings of the Monks and Nuns in their Covents could not drown the noise of innocent blood And if these Founders of Abbeys thought that their murder could be expiated by raising such beautifull buildings their most polished marble and costly carved pieces were in the expression of the Prophet but d Ezck. 22. 28. dawbing over their damnable sins with untempered morter But though Abbeys long since have been demolished we leave their Founders to stand or fall to their own Maker when his all-seeing Eye hath discerned betwixt the Errours of their Judgment and Integrity of their Affections endevouring that which they conceived was to the glory of God and advance of true Religion Of the severall Orders of Monks and Nuns in England SO much of the Superstition of the Founders An heap of Monkish Orders in England come we now to their Superstition and other notorious sins who lived in these foundations But first we will premise their severall Orders Herein we pretend not to any criticall skill For though every Minister of God's Word whereof I am the meanest is a spirituall Herald to derive and deduce the Pedigrees and Genealogies of any Institution which hath its Originall in God's Word yet they are not bound not to say it is a learned Ignorance to be skilled in the
thirty years since Mistris Mary Ward Jesuitesses and Mistris Twitty being the first beginners of them They are not confined as other Nunns to a Clâ—yster but have liberty to go abroad where they please to convert people to the Catholick Faith They weare a Huke like other women and differ but little in their habit from common persons The aforesaid two Virgins or rather Viragins travelled to Rome with * Mistris Vaux Fortescus three the most beautifull of their society endevouring to procure from his Holiness an establishment of their order but no Confirmation onely a Toleration would be granted thereof Since I have * English-Spanish pilgrim P. 31. read that Anno 1629 Mistris Mary Ward went to Vienna where she prevailed so farre with the Emperesse that she procured a Monastery to be erected for those of her Order as formerly they had two Houses at Liege Since I have heard nothing of them which rendreth it suspitious that their Order is suppressed because otherwise such turbulent spirits would be known by their own violence it being all one with a storm not to be and not to bluster For although this may seem the speediest way to make their Order to propagate when Iesuita shall become hic haec of the common gender yet conscientious Catholicks conceived these Lady Errants so much to deviate from feminine not to say Virgin modesty what is but going in Men being accounted gadding in Maids that they zealously decried their practice probably to the present blasting thereof The forraign Covents of English Monks and Fryers WE will not so farre distrust the Readers memory as to repeat our premised distinction betwixt Monks and Fryers Jesuits gapeing for the Benedictines lands in England Onely know that the Papists themselves report that towards the end of Queen Elizabeth there was but one English Monk Mauro by name living in the whole world A thing not incredible to such who consider Monks generally grown men before admitted into their Order and that more than sixty years were passed from the dissolution of Abbeys to the end of Queen Elizabeth Hereupon several Catholicks of the Anti-Jesuiticall faction as Doctor Gifford Bagshaw Stevens Smith fearing the Jesuits on Father Mauro's death would for want of lawfull successours to the old English Benedictine Monks enter upon all the Abbey lands they had here solicited many English Students then living in their Colledges and Seminaries to become Monks of the Order of S. Bennet perswading them that hereby they should intitle themselves to a large Patrimony of land now likely to fall unto them 2. Here am I put to a double wonder First Defeated by Father Roberts and others whereon this Papisticall confidence was grounded of the speedy restitution of Abbey land at Queen Elizabeth her death finding no visible probability for the same Secondly I admire how Iesuits could pretend in default of Benedictine issue themselves Heires to these lapsed or vacant lands seeing other Orders farre more antient might lay a better claim thereto Except they conceive such English Abbey-lands held in Burrough English wherein the youngest according to the custome of some Manours is to inherit and so by the same advantage this last and newest of all Orders possessed themselves thereof 3. However to prevent them at the instance of the aforesaid secular Priests many English students got into forraign Covents of Benedictines and took on them the habit of S. Bennet John Roberts first a Lawyers Clerk in London then a student in the English Colledge at Vallydolid first led the dance running away to a neighbouring Covent of Spanish Benedictines More of the flock followed this Bell-weather thick and threefold leaving the Colledge of the Iesuits in despight of all the care and caution of their Father-Prefects Father Angustine if that his true and not assumed name was the second Monke of note at this time a name very active I am sure in propagating superstition in England and Roberts and Augustine the two revivers of the new Benedictines These obtained leave of Pope Pius quintus and the King of Spaine to build them a Covent at Doway And though Roberts coming over into England to procure the Catholicks contribution thereunto had the hard hap to meet with Tyburne in his way yet the designe proceeded and was perfected Doway Covent in Artois FOr the Lord Abbot of S. Vedastus anglieè S. Forsters in Arras Doway Covent a wealthy man and great favourer of the English yea generally good to all poor people built them a Cloyster and fine Church adjoyning on his own proper cost To whom and his successours the English Monks are bound to pay yearly on the first of February a wax-Candle weighing threescore pound by way of homage and acknowledgement of their Founder S. Mallowes Covent in Bretaigne DOctor Gifford Dean of the Collegiate Church of S. Peter's in Ritsell alià s Insula in Flanders erected a small Congregation of English Monks at S. Mallowes in France whereof he himself became Prior. Here he remained some years S. Mallowes Covent till at last resigning it to another Monke he removed unto Paris Covent Paris Covent WHich the aforesaid Doctor but now advanced and augmented with the honour and profit of the Archbishoprick of Rheams built and endowed on his own expences Paris Covent conferring thereon whatsoever he can get from his Archbishoprick on the profits whereof the Duke of Guise was suspected too heavily to quarter 2. Passe we now from our English Monks to the Fryers The Carthusians Covent at Macblin and begin with the Carthusiaus These being outed of Shoine in Surrey at the coming in of Queen Elizabeth wafted themselves over the Seas with so much wealth as bought them a Cloyster with lands to maintain it at Machlin These take themselves to be the most visible Church of English Fryers as continuing an uninterrupted succession and so puffed up with hopes of regaining their old lands that when Prince Charles went to Spaine they sent two of their Fryers into England to take possession both of Charter-House and Sheine Say not one of those places had been fair at first seeing to save double pains and charges they did well to claim them both together as likely to possess them both together as no doubt they had done long ago had not the rightfull Owners then and ever since detained the same Doway SOme report this erected by Count Gundamor others Doway more probably by the charity of English Catholicks for recollect Fryers of the Order of S. Francis They have a strong fancy that Christ-Church in London shall one day be theirs at the next return of times The best is being to goe bare foot by the rules of their Order they are well provided to wait for dead-mens shooes Here I omit the little Cloyster of Benedictine Monks in the Dukedome of Loraine near Ponto-Mouson as also some other Nunneries and Fryeries since erected at Paris and elsewhere for surely these
shall be requisite In pursuance of these their Instructions the Kings Commissioners in their respective Counties recovered much and discovered more of Church-wealth and Ornaments For some were utterly imbeziled by persons not responsible and there the King must lose his right More were concealed by parties not detectable so cunningly they carried their stealths seeing every one who had nimmed a Church-Bell did not ring it out for all to hear the sound thereof Many potent persons well known to have such goods shufled it out with their greatnesse mutually connived at therein by their equalls fellow-offenders in the same kinde However the Commissioners regained more than they expected confidering the distance of time and the cold scent they followed so many years after the Dissolution This Plate and other Church-Utensils were sold and advanced much money to the Exchequer An * Sir John Hayward Authour telleth us That amongst many which they found they left but one silver Chalice to every Church too narrow a proportion to populous Parishes where they might have left two at the least seeing for expedition sake at great Sacraments the Minister at once delivereth the wine to two Communicants But they conceived one Cup enough for a small Parish and that greater and richer were easily able to purchase more to themselves 2. All this Income rather stayed the stomack Durham Bishoprick dissolved than satisfied the hunger of the Kings Exchequer For the allaying whereof the Parliament now sitting conferred on the Crown the Bishoprick of Durham This may be called the English Herbipolis or Wirtz-burge it being true of both Dunelmia sola judicat Ense Stola The Bishop whereof was a Palatine or Secular Prince and his Seal in form resembleth Royalty in the Roundnesse thereof and is not Oval the badge of plain Episcopacy Rich and entire the revenues of this See such as alone would make a considerable addition to the Crown remote the scituation thereof out of Southern sight and therefore if dissolved the sooner out of mens mindes Besides Cuthbert Tunstall the present Bishop of Durham was in durance and deprived for his obstinacy so that so stubborn a Bishop gave * yet the Duke of Northumberland either was or was to be possessour thereof the State the fairer quarrell with so rich a Bishoprick now annexed to the Kings revenue 3. Well it was for this See Afterwards restored by Qu. Mary though dissolved that the lands thereof were not dispersed by sale unto severall persons but preserved whole and entire as to the main in the Crown Had such a dissipation of the parts thereof been made no lesse than a State miracle had been requisite for the recollection thereof Whereas now within two years after Queen Mary restored Tunstall to this Bishoprick and this Bishoprick to it self re-setling all the lands on the same 4. By this time A wood rather a wildernesse of the Popes Canons such Learned men as were employed by the King to reform the Ecclesiastical Laws had brought their work to some competent perfection Let me enlarge my self on this subject of concernment for the Readers satisfaction When the Pope had ingrossed to his Courts the cognizance of all causes which either looked glanced or pointed in the least degree at what was reduceable to Religion he multiplied Laws to magnifie himself Whose principal designe therein was not to make others good but himself great not so much to direct and defend the good to restrain and punish the bad as to ensnare and entangle both For such the number of their Clementines 〈◊〉 Intrd. Extravagants Provincialls Synodalls Glosses Sentences Chapters Summaries Rescripts Breviaries long and short Cases c. that none could carry themselves so cautiously but would be rendred obnoxious and caught within the compasse of offending Though the best was for money they might buy the Popes pardon and thereby their own innocence 5. Hereupon Two and thirty Regulatours of the Canon-Law when the Popes power was banished out of England his Canon-Law with the numerous Books and branches thereof lost its authority in the Kings Dominions Yet because some gold must be presumed amongst so much drosse grain amongst so much chaffe it was thought fit that so much of the Canon Law should remain as was found conformable to the Word of God and Laws of the Land And therefore King Henry the eighth was impowred by Act of Parliament to elect two and thirty able persons to reform the Ecclesiastical Laws though in His Reign very little to good purpose was performed therein 6. But the designe was more effectually followed in the daies of King Edward the sixth Contracted to eight by King Edward the 6. reducing the number of two and thirty to eight thus mentioned in His Letters Patents dated at Westminster the last year Novemb 11. Bishops Thomas Cranmer of Canterbury Thomas Goodrich of Elie. Divines Peter Martyr Richard Cox Civilians and Canonists Dr. William May. Dr. Rowland Taylor of Hadley Common Lawyers John Lucas Rich Goodrick Esquires It was not onely convenient but necessary that Common Lawyers should share in making these Church Constitutions because the same were to be built not onely sure in themselves but also symmetricall to the Municipall Lawes of the Land These Eight had power by the Kings Patents to call in to their assistance what persons they pleased and are said to have used the pens of Sir John Cheeke and Walter Haddon Dr. in Law to turn their Lawes into Latine 7. However Laws no Laws not stamped with Royall Authority these had onely a preparing no concluding power so that when they had ended their work two things were wanting to make these Ecclesiastical Canons thus by them composed have the validity of Laws First an exact review of them by others to amend the mistakes therein As where * Titulo de Divinis Officiâ—s cap. 6. they call the Common Prayer Book then used in England proprium perfectum omnis divini cultus judicem magistrum a title truly belonging onely to the Scripture Secondly a Royall ratification thereunto which this King prevented by death nor any of His Successours ever stamped upon it Indeed I finde in an * Iohn 〈◊〉 at the end of his Preface to his Book intituled Reformation no enemy to Her Majesty Author whom I am half-ashamed to alledge that Doctor Haddon Anno 12 or 13 Elizabeth delivered in Parliament a Latine Book concerning Church-Discipline written in the daies of King Edward the sixt by Mr. Cranmer Sir John Cheek c. which could be no other than this lately mentioned Which Book was committed by the House unto the said Mr. Haddon Mr. George Bromley Mr. Norton c. to be translated I conceive into English again and never after can I recover any mention thereof save that some thirteen years since * Anno 1640. A silent Convocation it was printed in London 8. A Parliament was called in the last of this Kings
captive by their cruelty except also they carry them about in publike triumph as here Bonner a Fox ibidem got S r. John Cheek unawares to sit in the place where godly Martyrs were condemned And although He then did nothing but sit still sigh and be silent yet shame for what He had done Sense of what others suffered and sorrow that his presence should be abused to countenance cruelty brought him quickly to a comfortable end of a miserable life Sept. 13. as carrying Gods pardon and all good mens pitty along with him 32. Since his Death History rectified in his parentage parts and posterity his Memory hath done some pennance I say not to satisfy the failings in his life being wronged in his Parnetage abused in his Parts and mistaken in his Posterity For the first a learned Pen Sr. John Hayward in the life of Edward the 6. pag. 8. but too free in dealing disgracefull characters on the subjects thereof stileth him a Man of mean Birth and generally he is made only the Son of his own Deserts Whereas M r. Peter Cheek S r. Johns Father living in Cambridge where S r. John was borne over against the Cross in the market-place and where by the advantage of his Nativity He fell from the wombe of his Mother into the lap of the Muses was descended of the family of the Cheeks of Moston in the Isle of Wight where their estate was about 300 li a yeer never increased nor diminished till sold outright some 20. yeers since out of which Richard Cheek in the raigne of King Richard the Second married a Daughter of the Lord Mountagu As for Duffield his Mother she was a discreet and grave Matrone as appeared by the good d The Mother of my aged and worthy friend Mr. Jackson of Histons was with many others present thereat counsel and christian charge She gave this her Son when comming to take his farewell of her and betake himself to Prince Edward his Tuition For his Parts the foresaid Author with the same breath termeth Him So far as appears by the books He wrote Pedantick enough that is too much to such as understand his Miosis But had He perused all his works and particularly His True Subject to the Rebel He would have bestowed a better character upon him Another Writer e One that set forth his life in Oxford Anno 1641. can finde no issue left of his body saving one Son bearing his Fathers name whereas he had three Sons by his wife as appears on her Monument in S t. Martins in the Fields 1. Henry the Eldest Secretary to the Councel in the North who one Francis Ratliffe Sister to the last Earle of Sussex of that family begat S r. Thomas Cheek of Pyrgo in Essex blessed with an happy issue John a valiant Gentle man and Edward both dying without any posterity But these things belong to Heraulds not Historians 33. The sufferings of Katherine Dutchess of Suffolk The Pilgrimage of the Dutchess of Suffolk Baroness Willowgby of Eresby late widow of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke since wife to Richard Berty Esq must not be forgotten A Lady of a sharpe wit and sure hand to drive her wit home and make it pierce where She Pleased This made Bp. Gardiner to hate her much for her Jests on Him but more for her earnest towards God the Sincerity of Her Religion and thereupon she was forced with her Husband and infant-Daughter to fly beyond the Seas 34. It would tire our Pen to trace their Removals True and sad Errantry from their House the Barbican in London to Lions-Key thence to Leigh thence over Seas beeing twise driven back again into Brabant thence to Santon a City of Cleveland thence to Wesel one of the Hanse-Towns thence to Windhein in the Palatinate thence to Frankford thence by many intermediate Stages into Poland Every removall ministred them matter of new Difficulties to improve their Patience new Dangers to imploy their Prayers and new Deliverances to admire Gods providence Especially in their a See it at large in Fox tome 3. pag. 928. Passage from Santon to Wesel in a cold February and a great thaw after a long frost on foot in a dark night and rainy weather thorow wayes unknown without guide to direct or company to defend them leaving certain Foes behinde and having but suspected friends before them The end of their journy was worse then their journy it self finding first at Wesel no Inn to entertain them able to speak little high-Dutch for themselves and other willing to speak in comfort to them In a word it would trouble ones Head to invent more Troubles then they had all at once and it would break ones Heart to undergo but halfe so many seeing their real sufferings out Romanced the fictions of many Errant Adventures 35. No English Subject had like fâ—rrain relations with this Lady The vanity of Relations and yet they rather afflicted then befriended Her She had been wife to Him who had been Husband to a Queen of France yet durst not go into that country By the confession of Bp. Gardiner himself She and Queen Mary were the only English Ladies of Spanish extraction and alliance yet was it unsafe for Her to stay in any part of the Spanish Dominions The Emperour owed her as Executrix to her Husband Duke Charles great sums of mony yet durst she not demand payment lest the credetrix should be made away and so the debt satisfied 36. Yet an higher Emperour God the best detter even God himself seemed in some sort indebted unto Her He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord for her bounty at Home in the height of her Honour forrainers Protestants especially in distress 37. And now that good debtour Makes just payment God his providence made full payment thereof by inciting the King of Poland at the mediation of the Palatine of Vilna as He at the instance of John Baron Alasco who formerly in England had tasted of this Ladyes liberality to call this Dutchess with her Husband and family to a place in Poland of Safety Profit Credit and Command where they comfortably continued till the death of Queen Mary During these their Travels Peregrine Berty carrying his forrain nativity in his name was born unto them afterwards the valiant Lord Willowgby of Eresby To conclude let this virtuous Lady her example incourage all to be good to all Godly in distress seeing Hospes hodie crasâ— Hospes the Entertainers to day may want Entertainment to morrow 38. My Pen hath been a long Time an Exile from England Why the Parliament so silent in Church-matters and now is willing to return to its native soile Janu. 21. though finding little comfort to invite it thither and less to welcome it there Only I finde a Parliament called solely commendable on this account that it did no more mischief in Church matters Indeed
any thing may create to it self a top or rester of a pulpit thereof though the like thereunto may be seen elsewhere in the city But that this lie of the naggs-head was bred in a knaves brains doth plainly appear For why should a rich man be a thief seeing all Churches in England were equally open unto them to pick and choose at pleasure why should they steal a clandestine consecration in a place so justly obnoxious to censure Were not the Canaâ—nites and Perizzites then in the land Were not many prying Papists then mingled amongst Protestants which consideration alone would command them to be cautious in their proceedings Besides that mock-pulpit shewen at this day at the entrance of that tavern was inconsistent with the secrecie which is said to be their designe who would rather have made choice of an inner and more remote roome for that purpose But when once one Jesuite had got this shamelesse lie of the Nâ—ggshead I can not say by the taile but by the ears instantly Champnâ—y â—itzSimon Persons Killison Constable and all the whole kennell of them baule it out in their books to all posterity 28. All the authority the Papists produce for their Naggs-head-Consecration Neale's testimony the sole witnesse thereof confuted is ultimately resolved into the single testimony of one Thomas Neale Chaplaine to Bishop Bonner and sometimes Hebrew-Professour in Oxford But was this Neale known or unknown to the Bishops pretended in this taverne-assembly If known as most probable he was Bonners Chaplains bearing their Masters marke the indeleble character of cruelty stamped upon them as the Wolfe is too well known to the sheep it is utterly unlikely they would permit a person vowing open opposition to their proceedings to be present thereat If Neale were unknown the English Bishops whom the Papists though they call Hereticks do not count fools would not admit a stranger to their privacies of such importance seeing commonly in such cases mens jealousies interpret every unknown face to be a foe unto them 29. A silent witness pretended in vain To the testimony of Neale a Champuius pag. 5â—1 one endeavours to twist the witness of John Stow to prove this Nags-head-consecration A silent wittness who says nothing herein if either we consult his Chronicle of our Kings or his Survey of London he neither speaks words nor makes any signes thereof But saith the Jesuite Stow though prudently omitting to print it told the same to some of his private friends I pray to whom where and when and what credible witnesses do attest it Be it referr'd to the ingenuity of our very adversaries whether their bare surmises without any proof be to be believed before the publique Records faithfully taken when the thing was done carefully preserved ever since intirely extant at this day and truly transcribed here by us Besides Charles Howard Earle of Nottingham not more famous for the Coronet of a Count than the crown of old age alive in the later end of the Reigne of King James being requested of a friend whether he could remember Matthew Parkers consecration gave an exact account of the same solemnly performed in Lambeth Chappel being himself an eyewitness thereof and an invited guest to the great feast kept there that day therefore the more observant of all particular passages thereat because the said Arch-Bishop was related to him as a kinsman Let such as desire further satisfaction herein consult learned b 〈…〉 Mason whom King James justly termed a wise builder in Gods house who hath left no stones unturn'd to clear the truth and stop the mouth of malicious adversaries Let the Papists therefore not be so busie to cast durt on our Bishops but first fall on washing the face of their own Pope even John the twelv'th whom an excellent c Luisprandus lib. 6. cap. 7. authour reporteth to have ordained a Deacon in a stable for which two Cardinals reproved him And let these three stories be told together that the Empress Hellen was the daughter of an Hostler that Arch-Bishop Cranmer himself was an Hostler and that our first Bps. in Queen Elizabeths dayes were consecrated in the Naggs-head I say let these three be told together because wise and good men will believe them together as all comming forth of the forge of falsehood and malice 30. Now though we are not to gratifie our Adversaries with any Advantages against us Sees supplied with Protestant Bishops yet so confident is our innocence herein that It may acquaint the world with that small foundation on which this whole report was bottom'd Every Arch-Bishop or Bishop presents himself in Bow-Church accompanied thither with Civilians where any shall be heard who can make any legall exceptions against his Election A Dinner * This the Lord Chancellour Egerton assumed to Bishop Williams was provided for them at the Naggs-head in Cheapside as convenient for the Vicinity thereof and from this Sparke hath all this Fire been kindled to admonish posterity not only to do no evil but also in this Captious Age to refrain from all appearance thereof 31. Parker thus solemnly consecrated proceeded with the assistance of the aforesaid Bishops to the consecration of other grave Divines and not as Sanders lewdly lies that these new elected Bishops out of good fellowship mutually consecrated one another some whereof were put into Bishopricks void By the Natural death as Sarisbury Rochester Glocester Bristol Bangor or Voluntary desertion as Worcester and S t. Asaph or Legal deprivation of the former Bishops as all other Sees in England Suffice it at this time to present a present Catalogue of their names Anno Regin Eliza. 1. Sees with the dates of their consecrations Anno Dom. 1558. referring their commendable characters to be set down when we come to their respective deaths Province of Canterbury 1. Edward Grindal 2. Richard Cox 3. Edwin Sandys 4. Rowland Merick 5. Nicolas Bullingham 6. John Jewell 7. Thomas Young 8. Richard Davies 9. Thomas Bentham 10. Gilbert Barclay 11. Edmond Gwest 12. William Alley 13. Iohn Parkhurst 14. Robert Horne 15. Edmond Scambler 16. Richard Cheiney consecrated London Decem. 21. 1559. Elie Decem. 21. 1559. Worcester Decem. 21. 1559. Bangor Decem. 21. 1559. Lincolne Janu. 21. 1559. Sarisbury Janu. 21. 1556. S. Davids Janu. 21. 1559. S. Asaph Janu. 21. 1559. Coven Lichfield Mar. 24. 1559. Bath and Wells Mar. 24. 1559. Rochester Mar. 24. 1559. Exeter July 14. 1560. Norwich Sept. 1. 1560. Winchester Feb. 16. 1560. Peterburgh Feb. 16. 1560. Glocester Apr. 19. 1562. Province of Yorke 1. Thomas Young translated from S t. Davids to Yorke 2. James Pilkington 3. John Best 4. George Downham consecrated Feb. 20. 1560. Durham Mar. 2. 1560. Carlile Mar. 2. 1561. Chester May 4. 1561. The other Bishopricks were thus disposed of Richard Cheiney held Bristol in Commendam with Glocester Barlow and Scory Bishops in King Edward's dayes were translated the one to Chicester the other to
convenient time And of their doings in this behalf to certifie Her Majesties privie-Councell or the Councell in the Sarr-Chamber at Westminster that order may be taken herein Given at Windsor the 19 th of September the second year of Her Majesties raign Her Princely care took this desired effect that it stopped the main stream of Sacriledge herein though some by-rivolets thereof ran still in private Churches in defiance of all orders provided to the contrary 37. May the Reader take notice The death and character of Bp. Bale that henceforward God willing we will set down at the end of every year the deaths of such eminent Divines who deceased therein though we finde no funeralls of any prime Protestant in the two first yeers of the Queens raigne Her coming to the Crown inspirited the weakest and oldest with vigorousnesse and vivacity for a time and Divine Providence preserved them from blasting who were but newly replanted in their places Only we conjecture that John Bale Bishop of Ossorie died about this time we finding no future mention of his activity which if alive could not conceal it self Pity it is we cannot give the exact date of his death who was so accurate in noting the deeeases of others For this John Bale was he who besides many other books enlarged Leland and continued the Lives of the English Writers Borne at Covy near Dunwich in Suffolke bred in Cambridge afterwards a Carmelite in Norwich and ignorantly zealous in their superstitions He was first converted to the knowledge of the Gospel as himself a De Scriptor Britan Centur 8. confesseth by the care of that worthy Lord Thomas Lord Wentworth of Nettlested in Suffolke Whereupon to use his own expression he was transported from his barren mount Carmel to the fair and fruitfull vale of the Gospel 38. Presently comes persecution The persecutions which in his life he suffered For his preaching of the Gospell he is drag'd from the Pulpit to the Consistory before Lee Arch-Bishop of Yorke and for the same cause was afterwards convented before Stokesley Bishop of London but the Lord Cromwell much affected with the facetiousness of such Comedies as he had presented unto him rescued him from their paws by his power After eight yeers exile in Germany he was recalled by King Edward and made Bishop of Ossâ—rie in Ireland where he remained but a short time For after the Kings death he hardly escaped with his own life some of his servants being slain cast by tempest into Cornewall taken by pirates dearly redeemed with much difficulty he recovered London with more danger got over into Germany Whence returning in the first of Queen Elizabeth about this time he ended his life leaving a Scholars Inventory moe books many of his own making than mony behinde him 39. His friends say Bales passion endeavoured to be excused that Bale his pen doth zealously confute such as are strangers to him conceive it doth bitterly enveigh and his foes say it doth damnably raile on Papists and their opinions though something may be pleaded for his passion Old age and ill usage will make any man angry When young he had seen their superstition when old he felt their oppression Give losers therefore leave to speak and speakers to be cholerick in such cases The best is Bale railes not more on Patists then Pits employed on the same subject on Protestant Writers and even set me against the other whilest the discreet reader of both paring off the extravagances of passion on each side The Pope tampereth to reconcile the Queen to the Church of Rome may benefit himself in quietness from their loud and clamorous invectives 40. Pius the fourth 1560. being newly setled in the Papal chaire 3. May. 5. thought to do something no less honourable than profitable to his See in reducing Queen Elizabeth a wandring sheep worth a whole flock to the Church of Rome In order whereunto he not only was deaf to the importunity of the Count of Feria pressing him for a private grudge to excommunicate Her but also addressed Vincent Parpalia Abbot of S t. Saviours with courteous letters unto her The tenour whereof ensueth To our most dear Daughter in Christ Elizabeth Queen of England DEar daughter in Christ health and Apostolical benediction How greatly we desire our Pastoral charge requiring it to procure the salvation of your soule and to provide likewise for your honour and the establishment of your Kingdom withall God the searcher of all hearts knoweth and you may understand by what we have given in charge to this our beloved son Vincentius Parpalia Abbot of S t. Saviours a man well known to you and well approved by us Wherefore we do again and again exhort and admonish your Highnesse most dear daughter that rejecting evil Councellours which love not you but themselves and serve their own lusts Anno Dom. 1562. you would take the fear of God into Counsel with you Anno Regin Eliza. 4. and acknowledging the time of your visitation shew your selves obeâ—ient to our fatherly perswasions and wholsome Counsells and promise to your self from us all things that may make not only to the salvation of your soul but also whatsoever you shall desire from us for the establishing confirming of your Princely dignity according to the authority place and office committed unto us by God And if so be as we desire and hope you shall return into the bosome of the Church we shall be ready to receive you with the same love honour and rejoycing that the Father in the Gospel did his Son returning to him although our joy is like to be the greater in that he was joyfull for the salvation of one Son but you drawing along with you all the people of England shall hear us and the whole company of our brethren who are shortly God willing to be assembled in a generall Councell for the taking away of heresies and so for the salvation of your self and your whold nation fill the Vniversal Church with rejoycing and gladnesse Yea you shall make glad heaven it self with such a memorable fact and atchieve admirable renown to your name much more glorious than the Crown you wear But concerning this matter the same Vincentius shall deal with you more largely and shall declare our fatherly affection toward you and we intreate your Majesty to receive him lovingly to hear him diligently and to give the same credit to his speeches which you would to our self Given at Rome at S. Peters c. the fifth day of May 1560. in our first yeer What private proposals Parpalia made to her Majesty on condition she would be reconciled to Rome is unknown Some conceive the Pope might promise more then He meant to perform but would He perform more than He did promise nothing herein had been effected A Bargain can never be driven where a Buyer can on no terms be procured Her Majesty was resolute and unmoveable
miseries I have been alwayes stifled and that which yet makes this Tempest more cruel unto me is that those who had promised to make provisions for my good have afterwards failed me nor given me the least favour in the world nor do I hope that ever they will do it except perhaps these made or prepared for or journey most inclined to help me shall not be moved to undertake such enterprises in my behalf But to say the truth of it although there were succours gathered together and a most assured Army of-from beyond the Seas certainly not without great perill could they cross the Ocean into Scotland in the winter time which then is wont to be most turbulent and stormy But the English on the other side who are not separated from the Scots with any River interposed between them are able not only in Summer but in Winter time also to move warr against the Scots themselves who when there doth rise up even the least occasion of discord between them are wont suddenly to put themselves effectually into Arms. Constrained therefore by these principall respects without I should expose the interest of my Life and Country to the hazard of the greatest dangers I am by no means able to help it but that even to my greatest disadvantage I must make peace with the English saving alwayes as they say my honour and conscience because honour doth regard the civill administration whereby to be able afterwards to rule or govern the Commonwealth Then the conscience as being the forme and force divine given to men to direct them to a good end which admitting it to be sometimes straightned and bound with calamities Yet nevertheless may it neither for torments nor for promises of rewards be ever expelled or deprived from the Communion and obedience of the Catholick Church But amongst other things it now happeneth that I must relate to your Holiness one thing most truly bitter unto me that is that we are come to those tearms of desiring my only Son the Heir of the Temporal Kingdoms to be delivered by a certain time into the hands of the English by way of Hostage or pledge reserving to me nevertheless the liberty to appoint him such Governours and Councellours afterwards as shall best please me There is moreover granted leave of accession unto him not only for me but likewise to all those that for my satisfaction shall be sent into England to visit him Let not your Holiness for this cause have any doubt but that he shall be not only full of good and holy conversation but also though he be amongst an unluckie nation a perfect member of the Catholick and Apostolick Church and alwayes ready and prone to help the same But because that by this my letter I may not extend my self in greater length beyond my duty I do conclude with this that I have determined with my self nevertheless to give your Holiness to understand of my estate and of all these things which for the present do pass between them and me and if these also which shall happen in the journey of any importance and because it is a most difficult thing to put all my occasions in writing I have for that cause informed the Bishop of Dublin with all mine occurrences as him that is and alwayes hath been my most faithfull Nâ—ncio and most lovingly affected towards your Holiness and the seat Apostolick May it please your Holiness to give faith unto him concerning all the things whereof he shall treat with you in my name Mean time I pray our Lord God that he by his most holy grace protect the Catholick Church from all the wicked thoughts of her Adversaries in which case all we have fixed our eyes upon your Holiness as upon a most clear light expecting of the same continually in name of his Divine Majesty your most Holy Benediction And all with the same minde do desire unto your Holiness a most long life to the glory of the most mighty God and comfort of all the faithfull From Chattisworth in England the last of October 1570. The most Devout Daughter of your Holiness Mary the Queen Who so consults our State-Historians in this very juncture of time shall finde the Queen of Scots on tolerable tearms daily likely to amend with Queen Elizabeth Yea now she was in the Verticall of her favour wherein hence-forward she began to decline principally for practising with the Pope and Forraign Princes SECTION III. To M rs ANNE DANVERS of Chelsey Madam LEt not your Maiden modesty be betrayed to a blush seeing your self here left alone sorrounded on all sides with Masculine Dedications It will keep you in countenance if reflecting your eye either on the first page of this Booke or side Columnes of this page Where you shall finde the Queen of Virgins in the front thereof whose Reign in this Booke is described Indeed a portion thereof being designed to your late Brother now glorious Saint falls of course to you with his goods and Chattells as his sole Executrix If any Latine Letters occurr in this Section I doubt not but God will seasonably provide you such a Consort who amongst his many other Virtues will change you to a happy wife and translate them to your understanding 1. ABout this time deceased William Alley Bishop of Exeter The death of the Bps. of Exeter and Salisbury a Painfull Preacher and John Jewell of Salisbury of whom largely before He was borne in Devonshire bred first in Merton then Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford first Pupill to afterwards Fellow Exile with M r. Parkhurst in Germany After Queen Maries death Parkehurst durst not for danger return with Jewell but went a securer way as he supposed by himself Though Jewell came safe and sound home whilest Parkehurst was robbed of all in his return and relieved by the other at his journies end and soon after both of them were made Bishops M r. Parkehurst of Norwich and Jewell of Salisbury * Vide supra in the first year of Queen Mary 2. A Jewell sometimes taken for a single precious stone is properly a collective of many The praise of Bp. Jewell orderly set together to their best advantage So severall eminences met in this Worthy man Naturals Artificials amongst which I recount his studied memory Anno Dom. 1572. Anno Regin Eliza. 15. deserving as well as Theodectes the Sophister the Sirname of Mnemonicus Moralls but principally Spiritualls So devout in the Pew where he prayed diligent in the Pulpit where he preached grave on the Beach where he assisted milde in the Consistory where he judged pleasant at the Table where he fed patient in the bed where he died that well it were if in relation to him Secundâ—m usum Sarum * Laurence Humfrey in the long life of Bp Jewell were made Precedentiall to all Posterity He gave at his death to Peter Martyr a golden rose yet more fragrant for the worth of the Giver
majesty aside determine with your self to obey his voice and with all humility say unto him non mea sed tua voluntas fiat God hath blessed you with great felicity in your reign now many years beware you do not impute this same to your own deserts or policy but give God the glory and as to instruments and means impute your said felicity first to the goodness of the cause which you set forth I mean Christs true religion And Secondly to the sighs and groans of the Godly in fervent prayer to God for you which have hitherto as it were tied and bound the hands of God that he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your people most justly deserved Take heed that you never think of declining from God lest it be verified of you which is written of Joash 2 Cron. 24. who continued a Prince of good and godly government for many years together and afterwards cum corroboratus esset elevatum est cor ejus in interitum suum neglexit Deum You have done many things well but unless you persevere to the end you cannot be blessed for if you turn from God then will be turn his mercifull countenance from you and what remaineth then to be looked for but only a horrible expectation of Gods judgement and an heaping up of Gods wrath against the day of wrath But I trust in God your Majesty will alwayes humble your self under his mighty hand and goe forward in the godly and zealous setting forth of Gods true religion alwayes yeilding true obedience and reverence to the word of God the only rule of faith and religion And if you so doe although God hath just cause many wayes to be angry with you and us for our unthankfulness Yet I doubt nothing but for his own names sake he will still hold his mercifull hand over us shield and protect us under the shadow of his wings as he hath hitherto done I beseech God our heavenly Father plentifully to pour his principall spirit upon you and alwayes direct your heart in his holy fear Amen Amen What could be written with more spirit and less animosity more humility and less dejection I see a Lambe in his own can be a Lion in God and his churches Cause Say not that orbitas and senectus the two things which made the man speak so boldly a Plutarch Morals to the Tyrant only encouraged Grindall in this his writing whose necessary boldness did arise partly from confidence in the goodness of the cause for which partly from the graciousnes of the Queen to whom he made his address But alas all in vain Leicester had so filled her Majesties eares with complaints against him there was no room to receive his petition 4. Indeed Leicester cast a covetous eye on Lambeth-House Lambeth house Grindals guilt alledging as good arguments for his obtaining thereof as ever were urged by Ahab for Naboths-Vineyard Now Grindall though generally condemned for remisness in this kinde parting with more from his See then ever his successors thanked him for stoutly opposed the alienating of this his principal Palace and made the Leicestrian Party to malice him but more hereof b In Grindals character at his death hereafter Mean time may the Reader take notice that a great Scholar and Statesman and no Enemy to the Hierarchie in his c Sâ— Francis Bacon worthy considerations abuut Church-Government tendred to King James conceiveth that such Prophesyings which Grindall did favour might be so discreetly cautioned and moderated as to make them without fear of faction profitable for advancing of learning and Religion But so jealous were some Bishops of that Age of these Prophecyings as having too much Presbyterian Analogie and classical Constitution therein they decried the motion of them as Schismatical 5. I finde no mortality of Protestant Worthies this year The death of Cope and Bullock But amongst the Catholicks much moan for the death of Allan Cope Harpsfields great correspondent and Agent for those of his Religion at Rome where he died and was buried in the English Colledge and George Bullock bred in S t. Johns in Cambridge and after lived in Antwerpe in the Monastery of S t. Michaels 6. Now began Priests and Jesuites to flock faster into England Pepish Iecusis swarme iuto England than ever before having exchange of cloaths and names and professions He who on Sunday was a Priest or Jesuite was on Monday a Merchant on Tuesday a Souldier on Wednesday a Courtier c. and with the sheers of equivocation constantly carried about him he could cut himself into any shape he pleased But under all their new shapes they retained their old nature being akinn in their turbulent spirits to the wind pent in the subterranean concavities which will never be quiet untill it hath vented it self with a State-quake of those countries wherein they abide These distilled traiterous principles into all people wheresoever they came and endeavoured to render them disaffected to Her Majesty maintaining that She neither had nor ought to have any dominion over Her Subjects whilest She persisted in an heretical distance from the Church of Rome 7. Hereupon the Parliament Necessary severity of the Parliament against them which now met at Westminster was enforced for the security of the State to enact severe laws against them First Jan. 16. that it should be treason to draw any from that faith established in England to the Romish religion Secondly that it should be treason to be reconciled to the Romish religion Thirdly that to maintain or conceal any such person longer then twenty days should be misprision of treason Fourthly that saying mass should be two hundred marks penalty and one years imprisonment Fiftly hearing Mass should be one hundred marks penalty and one years imprisonment Sixtly absence from the Church one moneth fineable at twenty pounds Seventhly all they shal be imprisoned who will not or cannot pay the forfeiture Eightly it was provided that such should pay ten pounds a moneth who kept a School-master in their house who repaireth not to Church Where by the way we may mention that some since conceive themselves to have discovered a defect in this law because no order is taken therein against Popish School-mistrisses And although School-master may seem of the Common-gender and inclusive of both sexes yet by the letter of the law all She-teachers which did mischief to little children evaded the punishment Thus when authority hath carefully shut all doores and windows imaginable some little offenders will creep through the cranies thereof 8. When Sovereigns have made laws Many against 〈◊〉 mâ—lcts for 〈◊〉 Subjects sometimes take the boldness to sit in judgement upon them to commend them for just or condemne them for cruel as here it came to pass Some and those far enough from all Popery misliked the imposing of monie-mâ—lcts on mens consciences If the Mass were lawfull let it freely be permitted if
Anno 1630. it nothing related to those opinons he did or his followers do maintain For as I am credibly informed being by the Constable of the Parish who chanced also to be his God-son somewhat roughly and rudely required the payment of a rate he happ'ned in passion to strike him The Constable not taking it patiently as a castigation from a God-father but in anger as an affront to his office complained to S r. Rowland S r. John a neighbouring Justice of the peace and Brown is brought before him The Knight of himself was prone rather to pity and pardon than punish his passion but Browns behaviour was so stubborn that he appeared obstinately ambitious of a prison as desirous after long absence to renew his familiarity with his ancient acquaintance His Mittimus is made and a cart with a feather-bed provided to carry him he himself being so infirme above eighty to goe too unweldie to ride and no friend so favourable as to purchase for him a more comly conveyance To Northampton jayle he is sent where soon after he sickned died and was buried in a neighbouring Church-yard and it is no hurt to wish that his bad opinions had been interred with him 7. The Tenents of Brownists daily increasing June 4. 6. July 6. their books were prohibited by the Queens authority Two Brownists executed Notwithstanding which prohibition some presumed to disperse the same and paid dearly for their contempt therein For Elias a Stow Chronicle pag. 697. Thacker was hanged on the fourth and John Coping on the sixth of June at the same place St. Edmonds Burie and for the same offence the scattering such schismatical pamphlets 8. John Whitgift succeeding in the Arch-Bishoprick Sept. 24. found it much surcharged in the valuation Whitgift succeedeth him and empaired in the revenues through the negligence of his predecessour who would pay willingly what they asked of him and take contentedly what any tendered to him First therefore Whitgift b Sr. George Paul in his life pag. 28. procured an order out of the Exchequer for the abatement of an hundred pound for him and his successours in the payment of his first-fruits Afterwards he encountred no meaner man than that great Courtier Souldier and Privie-Councellour S r. James Crosts or rather he legally contested with the Queen in him and recovered from both long c Idem p. 29. Beachwood in Kent containing above a thousand acres of land detained from his predecessour under colour of a lease from Her Majesty 9. This d Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. year Nicholas Sanders more truly Slanders Death of Sanders had in Ireland a wofull end of his wretched life He was borne in Sâ—rrey bred first in Winchester then in New Colledge in Oxford where he was Kings-Professor of Canon-Law but afterwards banishing himself fled to Rome there made Priest and D r. of Divinity He accompanied Cardinal Hosius to the Councel of Trent and there is said by disputing and declaiming to have gained himself great reputation At last he was sent over Popes Nuncio into Ireland conceived then a desperate employment and therefore many Catholicks regreted thereat Yea some were overheard to say but it is e De scriptor Anglican aetate 16. pag. 773. Pitzaeus Sander's own sisters son who reports it Why does his Holiness send our Sanders into Ireland We value him more then all Ireland is worth There amongst the bogs and mountains was he starved to death justly famished for want of food who formerly had surfited on improbable lies by him first forged on the nativity of Queen Elizabeth 10. We must not forget Lewes burnt at Norwich how this year one John Lewes was burnt at Norwich for denying the Godhead of Christ and holding other detestable heresies He called himself f Stows Chron. pag. 697. Abdeit let him tell you what he meant thereby alluding therein to the promise of a new g Rev. 2. 17. name which no man knoweth but him that receiveth it having in it a little mock-Hebrew to make himself the more remarkable 11. Now 27. 1584. so great was the malice of the Jesuits against Her Majesty Popish libels that at this time they set forth many slanderous libels stirring up Her Subjects and Servants to do the same to Her as Judith did to h Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. Holofernes One of their principal pamphlets was intitled A Treatise of Schism The suspicion of making it fell on Gregory Martin one probable enough for such a prank as being Divinity Professor in Rhemes did not his Epitaph there i Pitzaeus Descript Anglic pag. 782. ensure me he was dead and buried two years before Though it is possible his posthume work might be born abroad after the death of the author thereof But whoever made it William Carter the Stationer paid dearly for publishing it being executed at Tiburn And in the next moneth five Seminaries John Fen George Haddock John Munden John Nutter and Thomas Hemmerford were hanged bowelled and quartered for treason at Tiburn and many others about the same time Anno Dom. 1584. Anno Regin Eliza. 27. executed in other places 12. Yet The Queen Her eminent mercy even in the midst of this necessarie severity Her Majesty was most mercifull unto many Popish malefactors whose lives stood forfeited to the Laws in the rigour thereof For no fewer then seventy Priests some of them actually condemned to die all legally deserving death were by one act of Grace pardoned and sent over beyond sea Amongst these were 1. Gaspar Heywood son to that eminent Epigrammatist the first a Camdens Eliz. 1584. Jesuite that ever set foot in England 2. James Bosgrave 3. John Hart a learned man zealous to dispute not dangerous to practice for his religion 4. Edward Rishton ungrateful wretch who afterwards railed in print on the Queen who gave him his life Her Majesties mercy herein was the more remarkable because done at a time when treasons against her person by Arden Summerfield Throgmorton c. did follow or rather tread one on another If hereafter the edge of justice fall sharper on Jesuits let them thank their own trechery which whetted it against themselves 13. This year two conferences or disputations were kept Two fruitless Conferences the last at Lambeth about the Discipline and Ceremonies of the Church 1. Whitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Sandys of York and Cooper of Winchester for the same 2. Unconforming Ministers whose names I cannot certainly attain against it 3. The Lords of Her Majesties Privie Councell and some other persons of Honour Auditors thereof This Conference effected nothing on the disputants as to the altering of their opinions little on the Auditors but as much on all as any judicious person ever expected What Eliah said passionately b 1 King 19. 4. I am no better then my Fathers may be soberly said of this conference It was no happier then
M r. Cartwright whom I conjecture the President mentioned in the last assembly began to make by the mediation of the Earl of Leicester who now designed him master of his new-built hospital in Warwick compliance with Whitgift though the wary Arch-Bishop not over-fond of his friendship kept him at distance as these two Letters here inserted will sufficiently informe us My good Lord I Most heartily thank you Taken out of the manuscript of Bp. Whitgifts Letters belonging to Sir Peter Manwood and since in my possession for your favourable and courteous usage of M r. Cartwright who hath so exceeding kindly taken it also as I assure your Grace he cannot speak enough of it I trust it shall do a great deal of good and he protesteth and professeth to me to take no other course but to the drawing of all men to the unity of the Church and that your Grace hath so deals with him as no man shall so command him and dispose of him as you shall and doth mean to let his opinion publickly be known even in the Pulpit if your Grace so permit him what he himself will and would all others should do for obedience to the Lawes established and if any little scruple be it is not great and easie to be reformed by your Grace whom I do most heartily intreat to continue your favour and countenance towards him with such accesse sometimes as your leasure may permit For I perceive he doth much desire and crave it I am to thank your Grace also very heartily for Mr. Fenne albeit I understand he is something more opinionate then I wish him But I trust he will also yield to all reasons And I mean to deal with the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield to make some triall of him for surely he is an honest man Thus my good Lord praying to God to bless his Church and to make his servants constant July 14. and faithfull I bid your Grace farewell At the Court this 14 th July Your Graces very assured friend R. Leicester My singular good Lord MAster Cartwright shall be welcome to me at all times and using himself quietly as becometh him and as I hope he will he shall finde me willing to do him any good But to grant unto him as yet my Licence to preach without longer triall I cannot especially seeing he protesteth himself to be of the same minde he was at the writing of his Book for the matter thereof though not for the manner My self also I thank God not altered in any point by me set down to the contrary and knowing many things to be very dangerous wherefore notwithstanding I am content and ready to be at peace with him so long as he liveth peaceably yet doth my conscience and duty forbid me to give unto him any further publick approbation untill I be better perswaded of his Conformity And so being bold to use my accustomed plainness with your Lordship 17. I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God this 17 th of July 1585. John Cantuar. 30. Seminaries and Priests to the number of thirty two Sept. 15. Anno. Regin 28. Dece 8. Seminaries enlarged and transported late prisoners in the Tower Marshalsy Kings-Bench and other places were pardoned enlarged and transported over into Normandie though occasionally they were forced to land at Bulloigne 31. The Earl of Leicester who hitherto had done but little good in England went now over to do less in the Low-Countries commanding a great Army and Name with the illustrious Title of Generall of the Auxiliaries of the Queen of England he was not so much pleased with his place there but that some of his Back-friends were as much delighted with his roome here Mean time the Ministers lost the best stake in their hedge in his Absence their Patron Paramount For though by Letters he might solicit their Cause yet the greatest strength is not so extensive but to have the vertue thereof abated at such a distance And afterwards it fared worse with the Ministers when Whitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Feb. 2. 1585-86 was sworne of the Privy Councell an honour which his Predecessour Grindall never obtained yea never desired by the Procurement as it is believed of the Lord Burghley 32. Now for the present The Liturgâ— supported by its opposers I will trouble the Reader no longer with these brawls about discipline only one story must not be omitted Though it be fathered â—ather on publick report then fixed on any particular Author in those dayes avowing the same Some complained against the Liturgy to the Lord Burleigh of whom he demanded whether they desired the taking away thereof They answered No. But only the amendment of whâ—â— was offensive therein He required them to make a better such as they would have sâ—tled in the stead thereof Whereupon The first Classis framed a new one Somewhat according to the form of Genevah The second Classis disliking it altered it in six a 〈…〉 164â— hundred particulars The third quarrelled at these alterations and resolved on a new Modell The fourth Classis dissented from the former Thus because they could not agree amongst themselves That wise States-man put them off for the present untill they should present him a pattern with a perfect consent 33. Three Protestant Bishops this year exchanged this life for another Accusations not to be bebelieved in full latitude The first was Richard Curteys somtimes fellow of S t. Johns in Cambridge Bishop of Chichester The second Nicholas Robinson Bishop of Bangâ—r and John Scory Bishop of Hereford Of the two former we have not enough to furnish out their Character Of the later too much if all be true which I finde charged upon him Sure I am he began very well being an Exile and Confessour in the dayes of Queen Mary but is accused afterwards to be so guilty of Oppressions Extortions and Symonies that a Bill was put up against him in the Starr-Chamber conteyning matter enough not only to disgrace but degrade him if prosecuted But he bought out his innocence with his money Here know that our b Sr. John Harâ—â—gton iâ— his Character of Bp. p. 131. Author though a person of witt and worship deriveth his intelligence from a French writer disaffected in religion and therefore not to be believed in full latitude When calling him Scoria or Drosse in allusion to his name but as all is not Gold that Glisters all is not Drosss reputed so by our Popish Adversaries 34. The same year also John Fecknam late Abbot of Westminster ended his life The death of John Fecknam whereon we must enlarge our selves if not for His for History sake Seeing he was a land-mark therein His personall experience being a Chronicle who like the Axiltree stood firme and fixed in his own judgement whilst the times like the Wheels turn'd backwards and forwards round about him He was born in Worcestershire in the Forrest of
Fecknam whence he fetcht his name Bred a Benedictâ—ne Monke in the Abbey of Evesham where he subscribed with the rest of his Order to the resignation of that house into the hands of King Henry the eighth Afterwards he studied in Oxford then applied himself first to Bell Bishop of Worcester and after his death to Bonner of London where he crossed the Proverb like Master like Man the Patron being Cruel the Chaplain Kinde to such who in Judgement dissented from him he never dissembled his religion being a zealous Papist and under King Edward the sixth suffered much for his Conscience 35. In the Reign of Queen Mary His Courtesy to Protestants he was wholy imployed in doing good offices for the afflicted Protestants from the highest to the lowest The Earle of Bedford and who afterwards were of Warwick and Leicester tasted of his kindnesse so did S r John Cheek yea and the Lady Elizabeth her self So interposing his interest with Queen Mary for her enlargement that he incurred her Graces displeasure Hence it is that Papists complain that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he reaped not a Cropp of Courtesie proportionable to his large seed thereof in the dayes of Queen Mary 36. Queen Mary afterwards preferred him from being Dean of Pauls Made Abbot of Westminster a Sanders de schismate Ang. in the Reign of Q. Mary to be Abbot of Westminster which Church she erected and endowed for Benedictine Monks of which order fourteen only could be found in England then extant since their dissolution which were unmarried unpreferred to Cures and unaltered in their opinions These also were brought in with some difficulty at first and opposition for the Prebendaries of Westminster legally setled in their places would not resigne them till Cardinall Poole partly by compulsion partly by compensation obteined their removall 37. Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown Q. Elizabeth send eth for him and prossers him preferment sent for Abbot Fecknam to come to her whom the messenger found setting of Elmes in the Orchard of Westminster Abbey But he would not follow the messenger till first he had finished his Plantation which his friends impute to his soul imployed b Reinerius in Apost Bened. pag. 235. in mysticall meditations that as the Trees he there set should spring and sprout many years after his decease So his new Plantation of Benedictine Monks in Westminster should take root and flourish in defiance of all opposition which is but a bold conjecture of others at his thoughts Sure I am those Monks long since are extirpated but how his Trees thrive at this day is to me unknown Coming afterwards to the Queen what discourse passed betwixt them they themselves knew alone some have confidently guessed she proffered him the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury on condition he would conform to her laws which he utterly refused 38. In the Treaty between the Protestants and Papists primo Elizabethae Kindly used in restraint he was present but in what capacity I cannot satisfie my self Surely more then a Disputant amongst whom he was not named Yet not so much as a Moderator And yet his judgement perchance because Abbot and so principall man in that place was c â—Fox Acts Mon. asked with respect and heard with reverence His Moderation being much commended Now although he was often confined sometimes to the Tower sometimes to friends houses and died it seems at last in restraint in Wisbeeich Castle Yet generally be found fair usage from the Protestants He built a Conduit in Holborn and a Crosse in Wisbeeich and relieved the poor wheresoever he came So that Flies flock not thicker about spilo honey then beggars constantly crouded about him 39. Abbot Fecknam thus being dead A recruit of English Benedictines made after Fecknams death the English Benedictines beyond the seas began to bestirr themselves as they were concerned about the continuation of their Order we know some maintain that if any one species or kinde of Creatures be utterly extinct the whole Univers by Sympathy therewith and consciousnesse of its own imperfection will be dissolved And the Catholicks suspected what a sad consequence there would be if this Ancient Order of English Black Monks should suffer a totall and finall defection The best was Vnus homo Nobis there was one and but one Monke left namely Father Sigebert Buckley and therefore before his death provision was made for others to succeed him and they for fear of failing disposed in severall Countries in manner following In Rome 〈…〉 In Valladolit in Spain 1. Father Gregory Sayer 2. Father Thomas Preston 3. Father Anselme of Manchester 4. Father Anthony Martin commonly called Athanasius 1. Father Austine S t. John 2. Father John Mervin 3. Father Marke Lambert 4. Father Maurice Scot. 5. Father George Gervis From these nine new Benedictines the whole Order which hung formerly on a single string was then replenished to a competent and since to a plentifull number 40. Hitherto our English Papists affectionately leaned not to say fondly doâ—â—d on the Queen of Scots 〈…〉 promising themselves great matters from her towards the advancing of their Religon But now they began to fall off in their 〈◊〉 partly because beholding her a confined person unable to free her self and more unlikely to help others partly because all Catholicks come off with losse of life which practized her enlargement As for her Son the King of Scots from whom they expected a settlement of Popery in that land their hopes were lately turned into despairs who had his education on contrary principles 41. Whereupon hereafter they diverted their eyes from the North to the West Unto the King of Spain expecting contrary to the course of nature that their Sun should rise therein in magnifying the might of the King of Spain and his zeal to propagate the Roman Catholick faith And this was the practise of all Jeâ—uites to possess their English proselytes with high opinions of the Spanish power as the Nation designed by Divine providence to work the restitution of their Religion in England 42. In order hereunto Pretending a 〈◊〉 the Crown of England and to hearten their Countrimen some for it appears the result of severall persons employed in the designing and effecting thereof drew up a Title of the King of Spains to the English Crown are much admired by their own party as slighted by the Queen and her Loyall Subjects for being full of falsehoods and forgeries Indeed it is easie for any indifferent Herauld so to derive a pedigree as in some seeming probability to intitle any Prince in Christendome to any Principality in Christendome but such will shrink on serious examination Yea I beleeve Queen Elizabeth might pretend a better Title to the Kingdoms of Leon and Castile in Spain as descended by the house of Yorke from Edmond Earl of Cambridge and his Lady Coheir to King Peter then any Claime that the King of Spain could
And yet in way of recovering health by changing of Aire of study for a time in thâ— Vniversity of mortall enmity borne by some in the parish of prosecution of Law or of being imployed in publick Affairs they cannot be wholy abrogated That there were in England foure thousand five hundred Benefices with Cure not above ten and most of them under eight pounds in the first fruits-book which cannot be furnished with able Pastors as the Petitioners desire because of the smallness of their livings Moreover he affirmed that what ever was pretended to the contrary England at that time flourished with able Ministers more then ever before yea had more then all Christendome besides 3. The Lord Grey rejoyned to this Assertion of more learned Ministers in the Church of England then ever heretofore The Lord Gray his rejoynder nay then in all the reformed Churches in Christendome this That it was not to he attributed to the Bishops or their actions but to God who now opened the hearts of many to see into the truth and that the Schools were better observed 4. The Lord Treasurer Burghley seeming to moderate betwixt them The Lord Treasurer his moderation after a long and learned oration concluded that he was not so scrupuleus as absolutely to like of the bill against Pluralities without any exception for he did favour both learning and wished a competent reward to it And therefore could like and allow a learned man to have two Benefices so they were both in ene parish that is to say in one Diocess and not one in the Diocess of Winchester and another in the North where the severall Diocesans would have no regard of them whereas being both in one Diocess the Bishop would look unto them 5. Here it was signified that her Majesty was acquainted with the matter Others interpret and that she was very forward to redress the faults and therefore required the Bishops not to binder her good and gracious purpose for that her Majesty would conferr with them 6. The Lord Gray again said The Lord Grays quere whether of Withen or what most probable of Ruthen afterwards Earl of Kent replyed he greatly wondred at her Majesty that she would make choice to conser with those who were all enemies to Reformation for that it meerly touched their freeholds and therefore he thought it good the house should make choice of some to be joyned with them Also he wished the Bishops might be served as they were in in King Henry the 8 th dayes when as in the case of praemunire they were all thrust out of doores 7. Then the Lord Treasurer said that the Bishops if they were wise would themselves be humble suiters to her Majesty to have some of the Temporall Lords joyned with them 8. The Lord Chamberlain utterly disliked the Lord Grayes motion alledging that it was not to be liked of that the Lords should appoint her Majesty any to confer withall but that it should be left to her own election 9. Matters flying thus high the Arch-Bishop with the rest of the Clergy The Bishops providently petition the Queen conceived it the safest way to apply themselves by Petition to the Queen which they presented as followeth To the Queens most excellent Majesty THe wofull and distressed state whereinto we are like to fall forceth us with griâ—f of heart in most humble maner to crave your Majesties most soveraign Protection For the pretence being made the maintenance and increase of a learned ministry when it is throughly weighed decryeth learning spoâ—leth their livings taketh away the sâ—t form of prayer in the Church and is the means to bring in confusion and Barbarisme How dangerous innovations are in a setled estate whosoever hath judgemeâ—t perceiveth Set dangers apart yet such great inconviniences may ensae as will make a state lamentable and miserable Our nâ—ighbours miseries might make us fearfull but that we know who tales the same All the reformed Churches in Europe cannot compare with England in the number of learned Ministers These benefits of your Majesties most sacred and are fall Government with hearty joy we feel and humbly acknowledge senceless are they that repâ—ne at it and careless wâ—o lightly regard it The respect hereof made the Prophet to say Dii estis All the faithfull and discreet Clergy say ô Dea certè Nothing is impossible with God Requests without grounded reasons are lightly to be rejected We therefore not as directors but as humble Remembrancers beseech your Highness favourable beholding of our present state And what it will be in time to come if the Bill against Pluralities should take any place To the Petition were annexed a catalogue of those inconveniences to the State present State to come Cathedrall Churches Universities to her Majesty to Religion in case pluralities were taken away here too large to be inserted So that in effect nothing was effected as in relation to this matter but things left in staâ—u quo prius at the dissolution of this Parliament 10. Amongst the mortalities of this year The death of Bp Barns most remarkable the death of Richard Barnes Bishop of Durham one commendable in himself but much suffering for the * See the life of Bernard Gilpin p. 190. corruption and viciousness of John Barnes his brother and Chancellour This Bishop was bred in Brasen-nose Colledge made Suffragan of Nottingham the last I beleeve who wore that title and behaved himself very gravely in his Diocess A great friend at last to Bernard Gilpin though at first by some ill instruments incensed against him and seeing they were loving in their lives their memories in my Book shall not be divided though I confess the later died some three years before 11. This Bernard Gilpin And of Bernard Gilpin born of a right worshipfull family at Kentmirâ— in Westmerland had Cuthbert Tonstali Bishop of Durham for his great Vncle he was bred first in Queens Colledgs then Christs-Church in Oxford and no doubt the prayers of Peter Martyr conduced to his conversion to be a Protestant For he hearing this Gilpin dispute cordially on the Popish party desired of God that so good affections might not be misguided and at last obtained his desire 12. He Weathered out the Raign of Queen Mary Hardly escaped in Queen Maries dayes partly with his travels beyond the seas Anno Dom. 1587. chiefly residing at Lovain Anno Regin Eliza. 30. and Paris partly after his return by the favour of his Uncle Tonstall Before whom he was often cited chiefly about the Eucharist but was discharged by confessing the reall presence and that the manner thereof transcended his apprehension Tonstall not inforcing him to the particularity of Transubstantiation as using himself to complain on Pope Innocent for defining de modo to be an article of faith However his foes so hardly beset him that once he ordered his servant to provide for him a long shroud not for his
lurked under the carpets of the Counsel Table but even like fleas to have leaped into the pillows of Princes bed-chambers thence deriving their private knowledge of all things which were or were not ever done or thought of In defiance of whom I adde Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods The memory of this treason perpetuated by Act of Parl Let King JAMES by reading the Letter have the credit of discovering this Plot to the world and GOD the glory for discovering it unto King JAMES 40. A learned k Gamblen Brit. in Middlesex Author The memory of this treason â—e peâ—uâ—ted by Act of Parl Ann. Dom. 1605-06 Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 making mention of this Treason breaketh forth into the following rapture Excidat illa dies aevo ne postera credant Secula nos certè taceamus obruta multâ Nocte tegi propriae patiamar crimina gentis Oh let that day be quite dash'd out of time And not believ'd by the next generation In night of silence we ' ll conceal the crime Thereby to save the credit of our nation A wish which in my opinion hath more of Poetrie than of pietie therein and from which I must be forced to dissent For I conceive not the credit of our Countrey-men concerned in this Plot not beholding this as a nationall act whose actors were but a partie of a partie a desperate handfull of discontented persons of the Papisticall faction May the day indeed be ever forgotten as to the point of imitation but be ever remembred to the detestation thereof May it be solemnly transmitted to all posterity that they may know how bad man can be to destroy and how good God hath been to deliver That especially we English-men may take notice how wofull we might have been how happy we are and how thankfull we ought to be In order whereunto the Parliament first moved therein by Sir Edward Mountague afterward Baron of Boughton enacted an annuall and constant memoriall of that day to be observed 41. Certainly Iust complaint that the day is no better observed if this Plot had took effect the Papists would have celebrated this day with all solemnity and it should have taken the upper hand of all other Festivalls The more therefore the shame and pity that amongst Protestants the keeping of this day not as yet full fifty years old begins already to wax weak and decay So that the red letters wherein it is written seem daily to grow dimmer and paler in our English Kalender God forbid that our thankfulnesse for this great deliverance formerly so solemnly observed should hereafter be like the squibs which the Apprentices in London make on this day and which give a great flash and crack at the first but soon after go out in a stink 42. Matthew Hutton Archbishop of Yorke ended his religious life The death of Archbishop Hâ—tton descended from an antient Family of Hutton Haell as I take it in Lancashire Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge to the enlarging whereof he gave an hundred marks afterwards Master of Pembroke Hall and Margaret Professour then Bishop of Durham and Archbishop of Yorke One of the last times that ever he preached in his Cathedrall was on this occasion The Catholicks in Yorkeshire were commanded by the Queens Authority to be present at three Sermons and at the two first behaved themselves so obstreperously that some of them were forced to be gagged before they would be quiet The Archbishop preached the last Sermon most gravely and solidly taking for his Text Joh. 8. 47. He that is of God heareth Gods words ye therefore hear them not because ye are not of God 43. Here I must clear the memory of this worthy Prelate A foul mistake râ—ctified from a mistake committed surely not wilfully but through false intelligence by a pen otherwise more ingenuous and professing respect to him and some familiarity with him Sir John Harrington in his Additional to Bishop Godwin page 192. This Archbishop his eldest Sonne is a Knight lately Sheriffe of Yorkeshire and of good reputation One other Son he had Luke Hutton by name so valiant that he feared not men nor laws and for a robbery done on Saint Luke's day for names sake he died as sad a death though I hope with a better minde as the Thief of whom Saint Luke writes The Archbishop herein shewed that constancy and severity worthy of his place for he would not endeavour to save him as the world thought he easily might The Truth Ann. Reg. Jac. 4. Ann. Dom. 1606. This worthy Prelate had but three Sonnes 1. Marke who died young 2. Sir Timothy Hutton Knighted Anno 1605. and Sheriffe of Yorkeshire 3. Sir Thomas Hutton Knight who lived and died also respected in his own Countrey As for this Luke Hutton he was not his but Son to Doctor Hutton Prebendarie of Durham This Archbishop was a learned man excepted even by a Jesuit who wrote in disgrace of the English as neglecting the reading of Fathers and another Matthew more qui unus in paucis versare Patres dicitur He founded an Hospitall in the North and endowed it with the yearly revenue of thirty five pounds 44. Two other Bishops this year also ended their lives The death of the Bishops of Rochester and Chichester In March John l See Bishop Godwin in his Catalogue Young Doctour in Divinity once Master of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge Bishop of Rochester in which See he sate above twenty seven years And Anthony Watson Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge first Dean of Bristol and afterwards Bishop of Chichester whom Queen Elizabeth made Her Almoner namely after Bishop Fletcher at whose indiscrâ—et second marriage the Queen took distaste Bishop Watson died in September and alwaies led a single life 45. Father Henry Garnet was now most solemnly Garnet's education early viciousnesse and ceremoniously brought to the scaffold who because he is cried up by the Papists for so pretious a piece of piety we will be the larger in the delivery of his true character For although we will not cast dirt on the foulest face it is fit we should wash off the paint of counterfeit holinesse from the hypocriticall pretenders thereunto Bred he was in Winchester School where with some other Scholars he conspired to cut off his School-Masters Bilson's m Attested by Bishop Bilson of Winchester alive at Garnet's death and many years after right hand early his enmitie against Authority retrenching his riot but that his designe was discovered Being Prepositour of the School whose frown or favour was considerable to those under his inspection he sodomitically abused five n Rob Abbot in his Antilogia Epistle to the Reader or six of the handsomest youths therein Hereupon his School-Master advised him yea he advised himself rather silently to slink away than to stand Candidate for a repulse in
his preferment to New Colledge Over he fled to Rome where after some years he so improved himself that from a Prepositour over boyes he was made Provincial over men even the whole Order of English Jesuits 46. Hence he returned into England Canvased in the Tower by the Protestant Divines and was not onely privie to but a principall plotter of the Gunpowder-Treason Being attached and imprisoned in the Tower the Earl of Sarisbury and Doctour Overall Dean of S. Paul's with other Divines repaired unto him charging it on his conscience for not revealing so dangerous a conspiracie Garnet pleaded for himself that it was concredited unto him under the solemn seal of Confession the violation whereof he accounted the highest impiety This they disproved because he had disccursed thereof frequently and publickly with Catesbie Gerard and Greenwood circumstances inconsistent with the essentiall secrecie of Confession Garnet sought to salve himself with a fine distinction so fine that it brake to pieces in the spinning that it was told him in viâ ad confessionem in order to confession which though wanting some formalities thereof did equally oblige his conscience to conceal it 47. Dean Overall rejoyned Confession only of antefacts that Confession was of antefacts not postfacts and that it is not confession but â—enacing to impart to a Priest intended villanies He farther urged that their most conscientious Casuists allowed yea injoyned Priests discovery in such case when a greater good accrued by revealing than concealing such secrecies I was minded quoth Garnet to discover the plot but not the persons therein 48. Here the Earl of Sarisbury interposed Earl of Sarisbury's question answered and who said he hindred you from discovering the Plot Even you your self answered Garnet for I knew full well should I have revealed the Plot and not the Plotters you would have racked this poor body of mine to pieces to make we confesse And now we have mentioned the rack Know that never any rack was used on Garnet Ann. Dom. 1606. Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 except a wit-rack wherewith he was worsted and this cunning archer outshot in his own bow For being in prison with Father Oldcorne alias Hall his Confessour they were put into an o Abbot in Antilogia cap. 1. fol. 5. equivocating room as I may terme it which pretended nothing but privacie yet had a reservation of some invisible persons within it ear-witnesses to all the passages be twixt them whereby many secrecies of Garnet's were discovered 49. In Guild hall he was arraigned before the Lord Major Garnet his arraignment condemnation and the Lords of the Privie Councell Sir Baptist Hicks afterwards Viscount Camden being foreman of the Jury consisting of Knights Esquires and the most substantiall Citizens whose integrities and abilities were above exception I see therefore no cause why the defender of Garnet after his death accuseth those men as incompetent or improper for their place as if he would have had him tried per pares by a Jury of Jesuits and would he have them all Provincials too which I believe though summoned would unwillingly have appeared in that place Garnet May 3 pleading little against pregnant proofs was condemned and some daies after publickly executed in S. Paul's Church-yard 50. The Secretary of the Spanish Ambassadour for we charitably believe his Master honester Popish false relations disproved and wiser writing into Spain and Italy what here he took upon hear-say filled forain Countreys with many falshoods concerning Garnet's death as namely 1. That he manifested much alacrity of minde in the cheerfulnesse of his looks at his death 2. His zealous and fervant prayers much moved the people 3. The people hindered the hangman from cutting the rope and quartering him while alive 4. The people so clawed the Executioner that he hardly escaped with life 5. When he held up Garnet's head to the people there was a Panick silence none saying God save the King Whereas 1. He betrayed much servile fear and consternation of spirit much beneath the erected resolution of a Martyr 2. His prayers were saint cold and perplexed oft interrupted with his listening to and answering of others 3. That favour by speciall order from His Majestie was mercifully indulged unto him 4. No violence was done unto him able many years after to give a cast of his office if need required 5. Acclamations in that kinde were as loud and generall as heretofore on the same occasion Thus suffered Father Garnet after whose death some subtile persons have impudently broached and other silly people senslesly believed a certain miracle of his working which we here relate as we finde it reported 51. John Wilkinson The solemn tale of Garnet's Straw-miracle a thorough-paced Catholick living at S. Omers posted over into England as having a great desire to get and keep some of Garnet's reliques Great was his diligence in coming early before others to the place of his execution which advantaged him neer to Garnet's person and greater his patience in staying till all was ended and the rest of the people departed When behold a straw be sprinkled with some drops of his blood and having an ear of corn at the end thereof leaped p Abbot lib. ut priùs cap. 14. sol 198. out of whom for the main all this storv is taken with the confutation thereof up on this Wilkinson not taking the rise of its leap from the ground he was sure but whether from the scaffold or from the basket wherein Garnet's head was he was uncertain Was not this Wilkinson made of Jeat that he drew this straw so wonderfully unto him Well however it came to passe joyfully he departs with this treasure and deposits the same with the Wife of Hugh Griffith Ann. Dom. 1607. a Tailor a Zealot of his own Religion who provided a Chrystall Case for the more chairie keeping thereof 52. Some weeks after Garnet's picture appears in a straw upon serious inspection of this straw the face of a man and we must believe it was Garnet's was perceived therein appearing on the outside of a leaf which covered a grain within it and where the convexitie thereof represented the prominencie of the face with good advantage Wilkinson Hugh Griffith and his wife Thomas Laithwaith and others beheld the same though there be some difference in their depositions whose eyes had the first happinesse to discover this portraicture Soon after all England was belittered with the news of this straw and Catholicks cried it up for no lesse than a miracle 53. There are two infallible touch-stones of a true miracle Not presently done which alwaies is done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 presently and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perfectly Neither of these on examination appeared here For when this straw salient leaped first up into Wilkinson's lap it is to be presumed that he having it so long in his possession critically surveyed the same the volume whereof might
words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text 7. Such quotations of places to be marginally set down as shall serve for the fit reference of one Scripture to another 8. Every particular man of each company to take the same Chapter or Chapters and having translated or amended them severally by himself where he thinks good all to meet together conferre what they have done and agree for their part what shall stand 9. As any one company hath dispatched any one Book in this manner they shall send it to the rest to be considered of seriously and juditiously for His Majestie is very carefull in this point 10. If any company upon the review of the Book so sent shall doubt or differ upon any places to send them word thereof note the places and therewithall send their reasons to which if they consent not the difference to be compounded at the General Meeting which is to be of the chief persons of each company at the end of the work 11. When any place of speciall obscurity is doubted of Letters to be directed by Authority to send to any learned in the Land for his judgment in such a place 12. Letters to be sent from every Bishop to the rest of his Clergie admonishing them of this Translation in hand and to move and charge as many as being skilfull in the Tongues have taken pains in that kinde to send his particular observations to the Company either at Westminster Cambridge or Oxford 13. The directours in each Company to be the Deans of Westminster and Chester for that place and the Kings Professours in the Hebrew and Greek in each Universitie 14. These Translations to be used when they agree better with the Text than the Bishops-Bible viz Tindals Matthews Coverdals Whitchurch Geneva Besides the said directions before mentioned three or four of the most antient and grave Divines in either of the Universities not employed in translating to be assigned by the Vice-Chancellour upon conference with the rest of the Heads to be Overseers of the Translations as well Hebrew as Greek for the better observation of the fourth Rule above-specified 2. The untimely death of Mr. Edward Lively Mr. Lively his death much weight of the work lying on his skill in the Oriental Tongues happening about this time happy that servant whom his Master when he cometh findeth so doing not a little retarded their proceedings However the rest vigorously though slowly proceeded in this hard heavie and holy task nothing offended with the censures of impatient people condemning their delaies though indeed but due deliberation for lazinesse Our pen for the present taketh its leave of them not doubting but within two years to give a good account of them or rather that they will give a good account of themselves In the translating of the Bible one of the eminent persons employed therein The death of Dr. Reynolds was translated into a better life viz 3. Doctor John Reynolds May 21 Kings Professour in Oxford born in Devon shire with Bishop Iewell and Mr. Hooker and all three bred in Corpus-Christi Colledge in Oxford No one County in England bare three such men * He was Bachâ—lor of Arts before Bishop Jewels death contemporarie at large in what Colledge soever they were bred no Colledge in England bred such three men in what County soever they were born 4. This Iohn Reynolds at the first was a zealous Papist A strange encounter whilst William his Brother was as earnest a Protestant and afterwards Providence so ordered it that by their mutuall disputation Iohn Reynolds turned an eminent Protestant and William an inverterate Papist in which perswasion he died This gave the occasion to an excellent Copie of Verses Ann. Dom. 1607 Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 concluding with this Distich Quod genus hoc pugnae est ubi victus gaudet uterque Et simul alteruter se superâsse dolet What war is this when conquered both are glad And either to have conquered other sad Daniel saith Chap. 12. ver 4. Many shall run to and fro and knowledge shall be increased But here indeed was a strange transcursion and remarkable the effects thereof 5. His memory was little lesse than miraculous he himself being the truest Table to the multitude of voluminous Books he had read over His admirable parts and piety whereby he could readily turn to all materiall passages in every leaf page volume paragraph not to descend lower to lines and letters As his Memory was a faithfull Index so his Reason was a solid Judex of what he read his Humility set a lustre on all admirable that the whole should be so low whose severall parts were so high communicative of which he knew to any that desired information herein like a tree Joaden with fruit bowing down its branches to all that desired to ease it of the burden thereof deserving this Epitaph Incertum est utrum Doctior an Melior 6. His disaffection to the discipline established in England was not so great Most conformable in his practice to the Church of England as some Bishops did suspect or as more Non conformists did believe No doubt he desired the abolishing of some Ceremonies for the ease of the conscience of others to which in his own practice he did willingly submit constantly wearing Hood and Surplice and kneeling at the Sacrament On his death-bed he earnestly desired absolution Dr. Crackenthorp in his Defence of the English against Spalato according to the form of the Church of England and received it from Doctor Holland whose hand he * affectionately kissed in expression of the joy he received thereby Doctor Featly made his funerall Oration in the Colledge Sir Isaac Wake in the University 7. About this time Mr. John Molle Mr. Molle his birth and breeding Governour to the Lord Ross in his travails began his unhappy journey beyond the Seas This Mr. Molle was born in or neer South-Molton in Devon His youth was most spent in France where both by sea and land he gained much dangerous experience Once the ship he sailed in sprung a-leak wherein he and all his company had perished if an Hollander bound for Garnesay passing very neer had not speedily taken them in which done their ship sunk immediately Being Treasurer for Sir Thomas Shirley of the Englâ—sh Army in Britanie he was in the defeat of Cambray wounded taken prisoner and ransomed Providence designing him neither to be swallowed by the surges nor slain by the sword but in due time to remain a Land-mark of Christian patience to all posterity At last he was appointed by Thomas Earl of Exeter who formerly had made him Examiner in the Councell of the North to be Governour in Travail to his Grand-childe the Lord Ross undertaking the charge with much reluctancie as a presage of ill successe and with a profession and a resolution not to passe the Alpes 8.
But a Vagari took the Lord Ross to go to Rome His sad Dilemmâ— though some conceive this motion had its root in more mischievous brains In vain doth Mr. Molle disswade him grown now so wilfull he would in some sort govern his Governour What should this good man doe To leave him were to desert his trust to goe along with him was to endanger his own life At last his affections to his charge so prevailed against his judgment that unwillingly willing he went with him Now at what rate soever they rode to Rome the fame of their coming came thither before them so that no sooner had they entred their Inne but Officers asked for Mr. Molle took and carried him to the Inquisition-House where he remained a prisoner whilest the Lord Ross was daily feasted favoured entertained so that some will not stick to say That here he changed no Religion for a bad one 9. However His constancy in the 〈…〉 such Mr. Molle's glorious constancy that whilest he look'd forward on his cause and upwards to his crown neither frights nor flattery could make any impression on him It is questionable whether his friends did more pity his misery or admire his patience The pretence and allegation of his so long and strict imprisonment was because he had translated Du Plessis his Book of The Visibility of the Church out of French into English but besides there were other contrivances therein not so fit for a publick relation In vain did his friends in England though great and many endeavour his enlargement by exchange for one or moe Jesuits or Priests who were prisoners here Papists beholding this Molle as a man of a thousand who if discharged the Inquisition might give an account of Romish cruelty to their great disadvantage 10. In all the time of his durance His death in durance he never heard from any * So am I informed by a Letter from Mr. Hâ—n Molle his Son friend nor any from him by word or letter no English-man being ever permitted to see him save onely one viz Mr. Walter Strickland of Botnton-house in York shire With very much desire and industry he procured leave to visit him an Irish Frier being appointed to stand by and be a witnesse of their discourse Here he remained thirty years in restraint and in the eighty first year of his age died a Prisoner and constant Confessour of Christ his cause God be magnified in and for the sufferings of his Saints 11. In this year Richard Vaughan The death of Bishop Vaughan Doctor of Divinity bred in S. John's Colledge in Cambridge successively Bishop of Bangor Chester and London ended his life A corpulent man but spiritually minded such his integrity not to be bowed though force was not wanting to any base connivance to wrong the Church he was placed in His many virtues made his losse to be much bemoaned 12. Greater was the grief Mr. Brightmans birth and breeding which the death of Master Thomas Brightman caused to the disaffectors of the Church-discipline of England He was born in the Town of Nottingham bred in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge where a constant opposition in point of judgment about Ceremonies was maintained between him and Doctor Meryton afterwards Dean of Yorke Here he filled himselfe with abilities for the Ministerie waiting a call to vent himselfe in the Countrey 13. It happened this very time A Patron paramount that Sir John Son to Mr. Peter Osborne both lovers of learned and godly men not onely bought and restored the Rectorie of Haunes in Bedford shire formerly alienated to the Church but also built thereon from the ground a fair House which he furnished with fitting utenfils for the future Incumbent thereof This done at his desire of an able Minister Doctor Whitakers recommended Master Brightman unto him on whom Sir John not onely freely conferred the Living but also the profits of two-former years which the Knight inned at his own cost and kept in his possession 14. Here Mr. Brightman employed himself both by preaching Exceptions against Master Brightman's Book and writing to advance Gods glory and the good of the Church witnesse his learned Comments in most pure Latine on the Canticles and Revelation though for the latter greatly grudged at on severall accounts 1. For the Title thereof conceived too insolent for any creature to affix A Revelation of The Revelation except immediate Inspiration which made the lock had given the key unto it 2. For being over-positive in his interpretations The rather because the Reverend Mr. Calvin himself being demanded his opinion of some passages in the Revelation as a learned * Bodin in his Method of History cap. 7. man reporteth answered ingenuously That he knew not at all what so obscure a writer meant 3. For over-particularizing in personal expositions applying severall Angels mentioned therein Chap. 14. v. 18 He maketh Arch-bp Cranmer the Angel to have power over the fire and Ch. 16. v. 5. He makes Hillâ— Cecil Ld Treas of England the Angel of the waters if Lord Admirall it had been more proper justifying the pouring out of the third viall to the Lord Cromwell Archbishop Cranmer Cecill Lord Burley c. Such restrictiveness being unsuitable with the large concernment of Scripture as if England half an Island in the Western corner were more considerable than all the world besides and the theater whereon so much should be performed 4. In resembling the Church of England to luke-warm Laodicea praising and preferring the purity of forrain Protestant-Churches Indeed his daily discourse was against Episcopal Government which he declared would shortly be pulled down He spake also of great troubles which would come upon the Land of the destruction of Rome and the Universall calling of the Jewes affirming That some then alive should see all these things effected 15. However His angelical life his life was most angelicall by the confession of such who in judgment dissented from him His manner was alwaies to carry about him a Greek Testament which he read over every fortnight reading the Gospels and the Acts the first the Epistles and the Apocalyps the second week He was little of stature and though such commonly cholerick yet never known to be moved with anger and therefore when his pen falls foul on Romish superstition his friends account it zeal and no passion 16. His desire was to die a sudden death His sudden death if God so pleased surely not out of opposition to the English Liturgie praying against the same but for some reasons best known to himself God granted him his desire a death sudden in respect of the shortnesse of the time though premeditated on and prepared for by him who waited for his change and being a watchfull souldier might be assaulted not surprized For riding in a Coach with Sir Iohn Osborne and reading of a Book for he would lose no time he fainted and though instantly taken out
shine on Earth as long as the Sun that faithful Witness endureth in Heaven Being more confident that my desire herein will take effect considering the Honourable Governous of this Hospital are Persons so Good they will not abuse it themselves and so Great they will not suffer it to be abuâ—ed by others 22. England at this time enjoying abundance of Peace Nov. 6. The death and prayâ— of Pr. HENRY Plenty and Prosperity in full speed of her Happiness was checkt on a soddain with the sad News of the death of Prince HENRY in the rage of a malitious extraordinary burning-Feaver He was generally lamented of the whole Land both Universities publishing their Verses in print and give me leave to remember four made by Giles Fletcher of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge on this PRINCES plain Grave because wanting an Inscription and it will be Honour enough to me if I can make thereof a Translation Si sapis attonitus sacro decede Sepulchro Nec cineri quae sunt nomina quaere novo Prudens celavit Sculptor nam quisque rescivit Protinus in lachrymas solvitur moritur If wise amaz'd depart this holy Grave Nor these New-ashes ask what Names they have The Graver in concealing them was wise For who so knows strait melts in tears and dies Give me leave to adde one g Made by Mr. George Herbert more untranslatable for its Elegancy and Expressivenesse Vlteriora timens cum morte paciscitur Orbis And thus we take our leave of the Memory of so Worthy a PRINCE never heard by any alive to swear an Oath for which Archbishop Abbot commended Him in his Funerall Sermon the PRINCE being wont to say That He knew no Game or Value to be won or lost that could be worth an Oath 23. One generation goeth and another generation cometh Feb. 14. The Marriage of the Palatine but the earth remaineth for ever the Stage stands the Actors alter Prince HENRY's Funerals are followed with the Prince PALATINE's Nuptials solemnized with great State in hopes of happiness to both Persons though sad in the event thereof and occasioning great revolutions in Christendome 24. Expect not of me an account of the Divorce of the Lady Fra Howard from the Earl of Essex 11. 1613. Essex his Divorce discussed and of her re-marriage to Robert Carre Earl of Somerset which Divorce divided the Bishops of the Land in their judgments Against it George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury John King Bishop of London Alledging the common same of Incontinency betwixt Her and the Earl of Somerset For it Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Elie. Rich Neale BP of Coventry and Litchfield These proceeded secundùm allegata probata of the Earls inability quoad hanc and the Ladies untainted Virginity 25. Onely I will insert one passage A memorable Speech of Bishop King Bishop Overall discoursing with Bishop King about the Divorce the later expressed himself to this effect I should never have been so earnest against the Divorce Ann. Dom. 1613. Ann. Reg. Jac. 11 save that because perswaded in my conscience of falshood in some of the depositions of the Witnesses on the Ladies behalf This sure I am from her second Marriage is extracted as chaste and virtuous * Anne Countess of Bedford a Lady as any of the English Nation 29. Nicholas Wadham Wadham-Colledge sounded Esquire of Merryfield in the County of Somerset did by his last Will bequeath Four hundred pounds per annum and Six thousand pounds in money to the building of a Colledge in Oxford leaving the care and trust of the whole to Dorothy his Wife One of no lesse learned and liberall than Noble extraction A Sister to John Lord Peters and Daughter to Sir William Peters Secretary to four Kings and a worthy Benefactour to All-Souls Colledge In her life-time she added almost double to what her Husband bequeathed whereby at this day it is become one of the most Uniform buildings in England as no additionall result at severall times of sundry fancies and Founders but the entire product all at once of the same Architect 30. This year the same was finished Where formerly a Monastery of Augustineâ—s built in a place where formerly stood a Monastery of the Augustine Friers who were so eminent for their abilities in disputing that the University did by a particular Statute impose it as an Exercise upon all those that were to proceed Masters of Art that they should first be disputed upon by the Augustine Fryers which old Statute is still in force produced at this day for an Equivalent exercise yet styled Answering Augustines The Colledge hath from its beginning still retained something of its old Genius having been continually eminent for some that were acute Philosophers and good Disputants Wardens Bishops Benefactors Learned Writers Doctor Wright admitted 1613. Dr. Flemming admitted 1613. Dr. Smith 1616. Dr. Escott 1635. Dr. Pitt 1644. Dr. Joh. Wilkins 1648. Robert Wright Bishop of Bristoll then Coventrie and Lichfield Philip Bisse Doctor of Divinity Canon of Wells and Arch-deacon of Taunton gave 1849 Books for their Librarie valued at 1200 pounds Humphrey Sydenham a very eloquent Preacher So that very lately r viz. An. 1634. there were in this Colledge one Warden fifteen Fellows fifteen Scholars two Chaplains two Clerks besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with many other Students the whole number 120. As for Dr. John Wilkins the present Warden thereof my worthily respected friend he hath courteously furnished me with my best intelligence from that University 31. A Parliament was called A Parliament suddenly called soon dissolved wherein many things were transacted nothing concluded In this Parlament Dr. Harsenet Bishop of Chichester gave offence in a Sermon preacht at Court pressing the word Reddite Caesari quae sunt Caesaris as if all that was leavied by Subsidies or paid by Custome to the Crown was but a redditum of what was the Kings before Likewise Doctor Neale Bishop of Rochester uttered words in the House of the Lords interpreted to the disparagement of some reputed Zealous Patriot in the House of Commons both these Bishops were questioned upon it and to save them from the storm this was the occasion chiefly as was supposed of the abrupt breaking up of the Parliament 32. Anthony Rudde The death of Bishop Rudde Bishop of S. Davids ended his life He was born in Yorkshire bred in Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge where he became Fellow A most excellent Preacher whose Sermons were very acceptable to Qu. ELIZABETH Hereon dependeth a memorable Story which because but defectively delivered by Sir John Harrington I request the Readers Patience and require his Belief to this large and true Relation thereof 33. Bishop Rudde preaching in his course before Queen ELIZABETH at White-hall Ann. Reg. Jac. 12 Ann. Dom. 1614. A remarkable 〈◊〉 Her Majesty was highly affected with his Sermon in so
Bath-Church A strange accident at his burial being a very corpulent man was upon the day of the Bishop's burial appointed to keep the dores He entred on this his imployment in the Morning whereon the Funeral was kept but was buried himself before night and before the Bishops body was put into the ground because being bruised to death by the pressing in of people his Corps required speedy interment so needful it is for those to watch for their own change who wait on the graves of others 10. I cannot attain the exact date of the death of John Overall The death of Bp. Overall carrying Superintendency in his Surname the Bishop of Norwich first Fellow of Trinity Coll then Master of Katherine-Hall and King's Professour of Divinity in Cambridge One of a strong brain to improve his great reading and accounted one of the most Learned Controversial Divines of those daies 11. A grand Grievance was now much complained of A great abuse of the King's favour but little redressed some great Courtiers there were to whom the KING had passed His Grants to compound with Papists for their Recusancie Some of these Grantees abused the KING's favour and Compounded with such persons for light summes even before their legall Conviction whereby the Offenders in that kinde became the more backward to Conform themselves to the king's Lawes Hit Majesty not aiming at their punishment but reformation And although this indirect course was flatly forbidden by His Royal Declaration set forth 1610 yet was this corruption connived at and is conceived a main cause of the great and speedy increase of Popery 12. About this time Ann. Reg. Ja. 19. a sad mischange besell George About Archbishop of Can terbury Ann. Dom. 1621. in this manner Archbishop casually killed a Keâ—per He was invited by the Lord Zouch to Bramshill in Hampshire to hunt and kill a Buck The Keeper ran amongst the Herd of Deer to bring them up to the sairer mark whilest the Archbishop litting on his Horse back let loose a barded-Arrow from a Crosbow and unhappily hit the Keeper He was shot through the Enmontery of the left Arm and the Arrow dividing those grand auxiliary vessels he died of the flux of blood immediately Nature having provided that all the large Vessels are defended externally by bones He never spake after as the person still alive at Croydon who brought off his body informed me and died not of the ill-dressing of the Wound as some have printed it This presently put an end to the sport that day and almost to the Archbishops mirth to the last of his life 13. The same of this mans death The mischance rigidly censured flew faster than the Arrow that killed him The Archbishops mischance in many men met not with so sad a casualty did deserve He was not much beloved by the inferiour Clergie as over-rigid and austere Indeed he was mounted to command in the Church before he ever learned to obey therein Made a Shepherd of Shepherds before he was a Shepherd of Sheep Consecrated Bishop before ever called to a Pastoral Charge which made say some him not to sympathize with the necessities and insirmities of poor Ministers As for the superiour Clerigie some for his irregularity and removal expected preferment as the second Boule is made first and the third second when that neerest the mark is violently removed 14. It is strange to see Many Canonists quickly made how suddainly many men started up Canonists and Casuists in their discourse who formerly had small skill in that prosession In their ordinary talk they cited Councels and Synods some had up S. Jerome's speech Venatorem nunquam legimus sanctum others were busie with the Decree of the Councel of Orleance Gratian 49 B. distinct 34 Episcopo * Note that these Canons were never admitted Lawes in England Presbytero an t Diacono canes ad venandum an t accipitres habere non licet Others distinguished of a three-fold hunting 1. Oppressiva 2. Arenaria 3. Saltuosa These maintained that the two former were utterly unlawfull but the last might lawfully be used Others distinguished of Homicide 1. Exnecessitate 2. Ex voluntate 3. Excasu the case in hand In a word this accident divided all great companies into pro and con for or against the Archbishops irregularity on this occasion yet all the force of their skill could not mount the guilt of this fact higher than the fountain thereof When all was done it was but Casual Homicide who sought not for the man but God was pleased to bring the Man to his hand 15. Sir Henry Savill Archbishops may hunt by the Laws of the Land the Archbishops old acquaintance as his contemporary in Oxon repaired on his behalf to the Oracle of the Law Sir Edward Coke whom he found a bowling for his recreation My Lord said he I come to be satisfied of you in a point of Law If it be a point of Common Law said sir Edward Coke I am unworthy to be a Judge if I cannot presently satissie you but if it be a point of Statute Law I am unworthy to be Judge if I should undertake to satissie you before I have consulted my Books It is this said Sir Henry Whether may a Bishop Hunt in a Park by the Laws of the Realm I can presently resolve you said the Judge He may bunt by the Lawes of the Realm by this very token That there is an old Law let the young Students in that profession finde it out that a Bishop when dying is to leave his pack of Dog's called Muta * From the French macte de chiens canum to the Kings free use and disposal 16. The party whom the Archbishop suspected his greatest Foe Bp. Andrewes the Archbishops great friend proved his most firm and effectuall Friend even Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester For when several Bishop inveighed against the irregularity of the Archbishop laying as much if not more guilt on the act than it would bear He mildly checked them Brethren said he be not too busie to condemn any for Uncanonicalls according to the strictnesse thereof left we render our selves in the same condition Besides we all know canones qui dicunt lapsos post actam poenitentiam ad clericatum non esse restituendos de rigore loquuntur disciplinae noninjiciunt desperationem indulgentiae 17. His restitution and mortification King James being Himself delighted in Hunting Ann. Dom. 1621. was sorry any ill accident should betide the users thereof Ann. Regis Jac. 19 But when He was assured how deeply the Archbishop layed this casualty to his heart He much pitied him and said to a Lord discoursing thereof It might have been My chance or thine So that not long after the Archbishop who had lately retired himself to Guildford Almes-house of his own founding returned to Lambeth and to the performance of his Office though some squeamish
pained Him not no not when He was troubled with the gout this cunning Don being able to please Him in His greatest passion And although the Match was never effected yet Gondomar whilst negotiating the same in favour to the Catholick cause procured of His MAJESTY the enlargement of all Priests and Jesuits through the English Dominions 23. The actions of Princes are subject to be censured A malicious Comment on a mercifull Text. even of such people who reap the greatest benefit thereby as here it came to passe These Jesuits when at liberty did not gratefully ascribe their freedome to His MAJETIE's mercy but onely to His willingnesse to rid and clear His gaoles over-pestered with prisoners As if His Majestie if so minded could not have made the gallows the besome to sweep the gaole and as easily have sent these prisoners from Newgate up westward by land as over Southward by Sea What moved King JAMES to this lenity at this time I neither doe know nor will enquire Surely such as sit at the stern and hold the helm can render a reason why they steer to this or that point of the compasse though they give not to every mariner much lesse passenger in the ship an account thereof I being onely by my place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rower or minister in the vessel content my self in silence with the will of the Master thereof But let us exemplifie the Lord Keeper's Letter to this purpose To the Judges AFter my hearty commendations to you His Majesty having resolved out of deep Reasons of State and in expectation of the like correspondence from forraign Princes to the profession of our Religion to grant some grace and connivency to the imprisoned Papists of this Kingdome hath commanded me to passe some Writs under the Broad Seal to this purpose Requiring the Judges of every Circuit to enlarge the said Prisoners according to the tenour and effect of the same I am to give you to understand from His Majesty how His Majesties Royal pleasure is that upon receipt of these Writs you shall make no nicenesse or difficulty to extend that His Princely favour to all such Papists as you shall finde Prisoners in the Gaols of your Circuits for any Church Recusancy whatsoever or refusing the Oath of Supremacy or dispersing Popish Books or hearing saying of Masse or any other point of Recusancie which doth touch or concern Religion only and not matters of State And so I bid you farewell Westminster-Colledge August 2. 1622. Your loving friend John Lincolne Now although one will easily believe many Priests and Jesuits were set at liberty Yet surely that p Mr. Prâ—â— in loc Gentleman is no true accomptant if affirming to fewer than four thousand to be set free at this time Especially considering that q Jo Gee in his Foot out of the snare one who undertakes to give in a perfect list of all the Jesuits in England and is since conceived rather to asperse some Protestants than conceal any Papists cannot mount their number higher than two hundred twenty and five To which if such whom he detects for Popish Physicians with all those whom he accuses for Popish Books be cast in they will not make up the tithe of four thousand 24. However Bitter Complements betwixt Gondomar and the Earl of Oxford most distastful was Gondomar ' s greatnesse to the English antient Nobility who manifested the same as occasion was offered as by this one instance may appear Henry Vere Earle of Oxford chanced to meet with Count Gondomar at a great entertainment The Don accosted him with high Complements vowing That amongst all the Nobility of England there was none he had tendred his service with more sincerity than to his Lordship though hitherto such his unhappiness that his affections were not accepted according to his integrity who tendred them It seems replied the Earle of Oxford that your Lordship had good leisure when stooping in your thoughts to one so inconsiderable as my self whose whole life hath afforded but two things memorable therein It is your Lordships modesty returned Gondomar to undervalue your self whilst we the spectators of your Honours deserts make a true and unpartiall estimate therof Hundreds of Memorables have met in your Lordships life But good my Lord what are those Two signall things more conspicuous than all the rest They are these two said the Earl I was Born in the Eighty Eight and Christned on the Fift of November 25. Henry Copinger Dec. 21. The death of Master Henry Câ—pinger formerly Fellow of S. John's Coll in Cambridge Prebendary of Yorke once Chaplain to Ambrose Earl of Warwick whose funeral Sermon he preached made Master of Magdalene Colledge in Cambridge by Her MAJESTIES Mandate though afterwards Resigning his Right at the Queens shall I call it request to prevent trouble ended his religious life He was the sixth Son of Henry Copinger of Bucks-Hall in Suffolke Esquire by Agnes Daughter of Sir Thomas Jermyn His Father on his death-bed asking him what course of life be would embrace He answered he intended to be a Divine I like it well said the old Gentleman otherwise what shall I say to Martin Luther when I shall see him in heaven and he knows that GOD gave me eleven Sons and I made not one of them a Minister An expression proportionable enough to Luther's judgement who r Pantalcon de Illustribus Germaniae in Vitae Lutheri p. 82. maintained some houres before his death That the Saints in heaven shall knowingly converse one with another 26. Laneham Living fell void A free Patrone and faithfull Incumbent well met which both deserved a good Minister being a rich Parsonage and needed one it being more than suspicious that Dr. Reinolds late Incumbent who ran away to Rome had left some superstitious leaven behinde him The Earl of Oxford being Patrone presents Mr. Copinger to it but adding withall That he would pay no Tithes of his Park being almost half the land of the Parish Copinger desired to resigne it again to his Lordship rather than by such sinfull gratitude to betray the Rights of the Church Well! if you be of that minde then take the Tithes saith the Earl I scorn that my Estate should swell with Church-goods However it afterwards cost Master Copinger Sixteen hundred pounds in keeping his questioned and recovering his detained rights in suit with the Agent for the next minor E. of Oxford and others all which he left to his Churches quiet possession being zealous in Gods cause but remisse in his own 27. He lived forty and five years the painfull Parson of Laneham His long and good life in which Market-Town there were about nine hundred Communicants amongst whom all his time no difference did arise which he did not compound He had a bountiful hand plentiful purse his paternal inheritance by death of elder Brothers and others transactions descending upon him bequeathing Twenty pounds
Bishop Mountague that he caused his addresses to the King to procure a pardon which was granted unto him in forme like those given at the Coronation save that some particulars were inserted therein for the pardoning of all errors heretofore committed either in speaking writing or printing whereby he might hereafter be questioned The like at the same time was granted to Dr. Manwaring on whom the rich Parsonage of Stanford Rivers in Essex was conferred as voyd by Bishop Mountagues preferment 70. An intention there was for the Bishop and all the companie employed at his Confirmation Caution seasonably used to dine at a Tavern but Dr. Thomas Rives utterly refused it rendring this reason that he had heard that the dining at a Tavern gave all the colour to that far-spreading and long-lasting lie of Matthew Parker his being consecrated at the Nags-Head in Cheapside and for ought he knew captious people would be ready to raise the like report on the same occasion It being therefore Christian caution not onely to quench the fire of sin but also if possible to put out the smoak of scandal they removed their dining to another place 71. On the twentieth of January the Parliament was reassembled The Parliament dissolved January 20 which dyed issueless as I may say the March following leaving no Acts abortions are no Children completed behind it Let the Reader who desireth farther instructions of the passages herein consult the Historians of the State Indeed if the way were good and weather fair a travailer to please his curiosity in seeing the Countrey might adventure to ride a little out of the rode but he is none of the wisest who in a tempest and mirie way will lose time and leave his own journey If pleasant and generally acceptable were the transactions in this Parliament it might have tempted me to touch a little thereon out of the track of my Church-Storie but finding nothing but stirs and storms therein I will onely goe on fair and softly in my beaten path of Ecclesiastical affairs Bishop Land had no great cause to be a Mourner at the Funerals of this Parliament having entred it in his Diarie that it endevored his destruction 72. At this time Richard Smith distinct from Henrie Smith Proclamation against the Bishop of Chalcedon alià s Lloyd a Jesuite whom some confound as the same person being in title Bishop of Chalcedon in Greece in truth a dangerous English Priest acted and exercised Episcopal Jurisdiction over the Catholiques here by Commission from the Pope appearing in his Pontisicalibus in Lancashire with his Miter and Crosier to the wonder of poor People and conferring Orders and the like This was much offensive to the Regulars March 24 as intrenching on their Priviledges who countermined him as much as they might His Majestie having notice of this Romish Agent renewed his Proclamation one of a former date taking no effect for his apprehension promising an hundred pounds to be presently paid to him that dâ—d it besides all the profits which accrewed to the Crown as legally due from the person who entertained him 72. However such as hid and harbored him He flyeth into France were neither frighted with the penalty nor flattered with the profit to discover him But Smith conceiving his longer stay here to be dangerous conveyed himself over into France where he became a Confident of Cardinal Richelieu's The conveniencie and validity of his Episcopal power was made the subject of several Books which were written thereon In favor of him 1. N. de Maistre a Sorbon Priest in his book entituled De persecutione Episcoporum De illustrissimo Antistite Chalcedonensi 2. The Faculty of Paris which censured all such as opposed him In opposition to him 1. Daniel a Jesuite 2. Horucan 3. Lumley 4. Nicolas Smith This Chalcedon Smith wrote a book called The Prudential Ballance much commended by men of his own perswasion and for ought I know is still alive 74. Within the compass of this year dyed the Reverend Tobie Matthew The death and Character of Tobie Matthew Archbishop of York He was born in the Somersetshire-side of Bristol and in his childhood had a marvellous preservation when with a fall he brake his foot ancle and small of his leg which were so soon recovered to eye d Sr. John Harington in his continuation of Bishop Godwin's Catalogue of Bishops use sight service that not the least mark remained thereof Coming to Oxford he fixed at last in Christ-Church and became Dean thereof He was one of a proper person such People cateris paribus and sometimes cateris imparibus were preferred by the Queen and an excellent Preacher Campian himself confessing that he did dominari in Concionibus He was of a cheerfull spirit yet without any trespass on Episcopal gravity there lying a real distinction between facetiousness and nugacitie None could condemn him for his pleasant wit though often he would condemn himself as so habited therein he could as well not be as not be merrie and not take up an innocent jeast as it lay in the way of his discourse 75. One passage must not be forgotten His gratitude unto God After he had arrived at his greatness he made one journey into the West to visit his two Mothers her that bare him at Bristol and her that bred him in learning the University of Oxford Coming neer to the latter attended with a train suitable to his present condition he was met almost with an equall number who came out of Oxford to give him entertainment Thus augmented with another troop and remembring he had passed over a small water a poor Scholar when first coming to the University he kneeled down and took up the expression of Jacob With my staff came I over this Jordan and now I am become two Bands I am credibly informed that mutatis mutandis the same was performed by his Predecessor Archbishop Hutton at Sophisters Hills nigh Cambridge and am so far from distrusting either that I beleeve both 76. He dyed yeerly in report Died yeerly and I doubt not but that in the Apostles sense he dyed dayly in his mortifying meditations He went over the graves of many who looked for his Archbishoprick I will not say they catched a cold in waiting barefoot for a living mans shoes His wife the Daughter of Bishop Barlow a Confessor in Queen Maries dayes was a prudent and a provident matrone Anno Dom. 1528 Of this extraction came Sir Tobie Matthew having all his Fathers name many of his natural parts few of his moral vertues fewer of his spiritual graces as being an inveterate enemy to the Protestant Religion George Mountaine succeeded him scarce warm in his Church before cold in his Coffin as not continuing many moneths therein 77. I humbly crave the Readers Pardon for omitting due time of the death of reverend Dr. Nicholas Felton Bishop of Ely The death of Bishop Felton as buried before
33. As Bishop Williams and Mr. Osbaston Dr Pocklinton and Dr. Bray censured were the two first Clergy-men who found the favour of this Parliament being remitted their finâ—s and restored to their livings and liberty so Doctor Pocklington and Doctor Bray were the two first that felt their displeasures The former for preaching and printing the latter for licencing two books one called Sunday no Sabbath the other The Christian altar Bishop Williams moved that Dâ—ctor Bray might recant seven errours in the first four and twenty in the second Treatise Soon after both the Doctors deceased for grief say some that they had writen what they should not for shame say others that they had recanted what they would not though a third sort more charitably take notice neither of the one nor the other but meerly impute it to the approach of the time of their dissolution 34. Anno Dom. 1640. Doctor Cosen soon after was highly accused Superstitions charged on Dr. Coseâ— for superstition and unjust proceedings against one Mr. Smart on this occasion The Doctor is charged to have set up in the Church of Durham a Marble Altar with Cherubins which cost two thousands pounds with all the appurtenances thereof namely a Cope with the Trinity and God the Father in the figure of an old man another with a Crucifix and the Image of Christ with a red Beard and blew Cap. Besides he was accused for lighting two hundred wax Candles about the Altar on Candlemas day For forbidding any Psalmes to be sung before or after Sermon though making an Anthem to be sung of the three Kings of Collen by the names of Gasper Balthazar and Melchior and for procuring a consecrated Knife only to cut the Bread at the Communion 35. Mr. Smart a prebendary of the Church Cruel usage of Mr. Smart one of a grave aspect and reverend presence sharply enveyed in a Sermon against these innovations taking for his text I hate all those that hold superstitious vanities but thy law doe I love 36. Hereupon he was kept prisoner four moneths by the high Commission of York before any Articles were exhibited against him and five moneths before any Proctor was allowed him Hence was he carried to the High-Commission at Lambeth and after long trouble remanded to York fined 500. pounds committed to prison ordered to recant and for that neglect thereof fined again excommunicated degraded and deprived his damage as brought in amounting to many thousand pounds 37. But now Mr. Rows of the House of Commons Relieved by Parliament bringing up the charge to the Lords against Doctor Cosen termed Mr. Smart the Proto martyr of England in these latter dayes of persecution and large reparations was allowed unto him though he lived not long after to enjoy them 38. Now though none can excuse and defend Doctor Cosen his carriage herein Dr. Cosen his due praise yet this must be reported to his due commendation Some yeers after getting over into France he neither joyned with the Church of French Protestants at Charentoun nigh Paris nor kept any communion with the Papists therein but confined himself to the Church of old English Protestants therein Where by his pious living and constant praying and preaching he reduced some recusants to and confirmed more doubters in the Protestant Religion Many his incounters with Jesuits and Priests defeating the suspicions of his foes and exceeding the expectation of his Friends in the successe of such disputes 39. The Commons desired the Lords to joyn with them to finde out Jan. 23 Goodman a Priest handled betwixt life and death who moved the King to reprieve John Goodman a seminary Priest who as they said had been twice condemned and now the second time reprieved whilest the Parliament sate 40. The King sent a message by the Lord Privy-Seal Jan. 25 that Goodman was not as the Commons were informed condemned and banished but only sentenced for being a Priest and therefore that in reprieving him he shewed but the like mercy which Queen Eliz. and King James had shewed in the like cases 41. The Lords joyned with the Commons in their desire concerning Goodman Jan. 27 that the Statutes might speedily be executed upon him as necessary in this juncture of time wherein Papists swarmed in all parts presuming on indemnity With what credit or comfort could they sit to enact new Lawes whilst they beheld former Statutes dayly broken before their eyes 42. The King acquainted the Houses that though Queen Eliz. and King James never condemned Priest meerly for Religion Feb. 3 yet rather then he would discontent his Subjects he left him to the judgment of both Houses to be disposed of at their pleasure 43. Goodman petitioned the King that like Jonah the Prophet Anno Dom 1640 Anno Regis Caroli 16 he might be cast into the Sea Yet he escapeâ—â— with lâ—fe at last to still the tempest betwixt the King and his People conceiving his blood well spent to cement them together But in fine he escaped with his life not so much by any favour indulged him as principally because the accusations could not be so fully proved against him Febr. 4. 44. About this time was the first motion of a new Protestation The first mention of the Protestation to be taken all over England the Copy whereof is omitted as obvious every where which some moneths after was generally performed as containing nothing but what was lawfull and commendable therein Yet some refused it as suspecting the adding of new would substract obedience from former oâ—thes men being prone to love that best which left the last relish in their souls and in fine such new obligations of conscience like suckers would draw from the stock of the old oathes of supremacy and alleagiance 45. March began very blusteringly March 1. on the first day whereof Archbishop Laud was in Mr. Maxfeild his Coach carried to the Tower A Committee of the Lords to settle religion and not long after the Lords appointed a Committee of their own Members for settling of peace in the Church What hopefull opinion the aforesaid Archbishop had of their proceedings will appear by the following note which he entred into his a March 21. pag. 24. Diarie A Committee for Religion settled in the upper house of Parliament Mond 21. Ten Earles ten Bishops ten Barons So the Lay-Votes will be double to the Clergy This Committee will meddle with Doctrine as well as Ceremonies and will call some Divines to them to consider of the businesse as appears by a Letter hereto annexed sent by the Lord Bishop of Lincoln to some Divines to attend this service upon the whole matter I believe this Committee will prove the Nationall Synod of England to the great dishonour of the Church And what else may follow upon it God knowes 46. At the same time the Lords appointed a Sub-committee A Sub-Committee for the
candles catchingness of Papers narrowness of studies late reading and long watching of Scholars cannot but conclude that an especial Providence preserveth those places How small a matter hath sometimes made a partition betwixt the fire and the fuel Thus an haiâ—s breadth fixed by a divine-finger shall prove as effectuall a separation from danger as a miles distance And although both Universities have had sad accidents in this kind yet neither in number or nature since the Reformation so destructive as in other places so that blessed be God they have been rather seare-fires than hurt-fires unto them 41. But to return to Mr. Badew Rebuilt after it was burnt by Eliz. countess of Clare and named Clare-Hall who sadly beholding the ruins of his Hall perceived that the rebuilding thereof was a work too weighty for himself though a Man of worship so that some person of honor must undertake it And here happily a worthy Lady presents her self Elizabeth third sister and coheir of Gilbert Earl of Clare wife of John de Burge Lord of Conaugh and mother to William de Burge last Earl of Ulster who built it again of her own proper cost endowed and called it Clare-Hall Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Living in Col. gift 1 Walter Thaxted 2 Ralph Kerding toÌ„ 3 John Dunwich 4 John Chatteress 5 Will Radwinter 6 Will. Wimble k Betwixt these two Caiâ—â— placeth William Gull not owned by others 7 Will. Wilfleet 8 Will. Millington 9 Thomas Stoyl 10 Richard Stubs 11 Gabriel Silvester 12 Will. Woodhous 13 Edm. Naturess 14 John Crayford 15 Rowl Swiborn 16 John Madew 17 Thomas Barly 18 Edmund Leeds 19 Thomas Binge 20 William Smith 21 Robert Scot. 22 Thomas Pask 23 D r. Ralph Cudworth 24 Theophilus Dillingham John Thaxto Eaith Green William Ducket Will. Worleigh Will. Marshall Ralph Srivemar Tho. Cave Dr. Stoyl Naturess Leeds Scot Masters of this Hall Thomas Cecil E. of Exeter and his Lady Dorothy who gave 108 l. per annum in very good rent William * See more of him at his death anno 1617. Butler John Freeman Esq who gave 2000 l. George Ruggle Fellow of the Colledge Hee gave in money and Plate above 400 l. Sir Robert Heath Mr. Thom. Binge Humsrey Hide Rob. Johnson Esq M r. Eras Farrar Will. Briden Tho. Croply Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York Augustine Lynsel Bishop of Hereford John Bois Dean of Canterbury writer of the learned Postils Richard Tompson Augustine Lynsel He set forth when Bishop of Peterborough Theophylact in Greek never before in print on all St. Pauls Epistles 1 Lillington Vic. in Ely Diocess valued 5 l. 19 s. 9 d. 2 Everton Vic. in Lincoln Dioc. valued 5 l. 13 s. 8 d. 3 Gransden Vic. Lincoln Diocess valued 3 l. 7 s. 2 d. So that lately Anno Dom 1326 viz. anno 1634. therein were maintained one Master Anno Regis Edw. 2. 19 eighteen Fellowes thirty six Scholars beside Officers and Servants of the Foundation and other Students the whole number being an hundred and six It were presumption in me to disturb this method of Masters agreed on by D r. Caius M r. Parker and others Otherwise I would prepose Millington first Provost afterwards of Kings in the reign of King Henry the sixth before Wilflete Master under King Richard the third I would also set Swinhorn both before and after Madew Swinbornum Madew sequitur Madewque vicissim Swinbornum sortes versat utrinque Deus For it appeareth in M r. Fox * In C. Pools Visitation of Camb. in the reign of Queen Mary that after Madew his expulsion for being maried Swinborn succeeded him 42. I have read how Richard the third pretended himself descended from the Foundress of this Hall Rich. the third a seeming Benefactor to Clare Hall which I account of more truth then his claim and title to the English Crown and on that consideration tyrannidi suae fucatum literarum l Sceletos Cantabrigiensis made by R. Parker patrocinium mendaci fronte obtendens faith my Author He challenged the Patronage of this Hall when William Wilflete was Master to himself But if no better Patrone to this House than Protector to his own Nephews his courtesy might wel have bin spared And because I find him omitted in Scots last Tables drawn up no doubt by the consent of this Colledge amongst the benefactors I suspect this his fact as a flourish at which Art he was excellent rather than any real favour to this foundation 43. Long was it ere this Hal got a Chappel to it self This Hall long Chappelless viz. til the year 1535. al which time possibly they did their publick devotions in that I le of S t. Edwards Church wherein anciently their Masters and Fellowes were interred 44. This CLARE-Hall was also called Solere Hall in the daies of Chaucer Solere the same with Clare-Hall as our Antiquary m Caius Hist Cant. Acad. pag. 57. hath observed And namely there was a great College Men depen it the Solers hall of Cambrege n Chaucer in the Reves tale Some will say And whence termed Solere Hal Was it not from Solarium which in the Latin of that Age signified a fair and light chamber or is it not mistaken in pronouncing and printing for Scoller-Hall as otherwhiles it is writen But the matter is not much and who so seekes a reason of all proper names of places may seek it 45. This aged Hal The Hall lately reedified grown very ruinous was lately taken down and reedified by the bounty of severall benefactors M r. Barnabas Oly late Fellow of this House and Proctor of the University may truly be termed Master of the fabrick so industrious and judicious was he in overseeing the same Nor was he like the foolish builder that could not but the unhappy that might not finish his work being outed the Colledge on the account of the Covenant Had this structure been perfected according to the first designe no fault could have been found therewith except that the brightnes and beauty thereof should make the blear eyes of our envyous Age to smart much grudging at the decency more at the magnificence of the Muses Yet I cannot beleeve what I read * Querela Cantabrigiensts pag. 14. that three or four hundred pounds worth of timber brought hither for the repaire of this Hal was lately taken away Yea had I seen it I would not have beleeved mine own eyes but rather suspected my sight that some requisit to right sensation was wanting in me and the fault either in the organ medium object or undue distance thereof Themas de Foxton Chancellor 1329 Doctor of the Lawes Edw. 3. 4 John de Langley Chancellor Anno Regis Edw. 3 6 Doctor of Divinity Anno Dom 1331 John de Shipeden Proctor Thomas de Bucknam Proctor 46. KING EDWARD THE THIRD 7 understanding it was his Fathers intention to erect a Colledge in Cambridge
1332 in order whereunto K. Edward foundeth Kings Hall he had for some years maintained 32 Scholars in the University occasioning the mistake of John Rouse reporting he built a Colledge therein laid the foundation of KINGS HALL out of some remorse that he had consented to the death of so affectionate a Father As one so transported with the news of the birth of his son that he gave to one John Langer a Knight three hundred pounds pro primo rumore quem idem Johannes tulit Edvardo secundo de nativitate filii sui with a pension paid unto him many a Pat. 5 E. 3. Rot. 2. men 7. yeers after Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Coll. Livings 1 Mr. Tho. Powis 2 Mr. Tho. Hetorset 3 Mr. Radulph Selbie 4 Mr. Ric. Dearham 5 Mr. Jo. Stone 6 Mr. Ric. Holmes 7 Mr. Rob. Fitz-bugh 8 Mr. Ric. Cawdrey 9 Mr. Rob. Ascough 10 Mr. Ric. Listrope 11 Mr. Hen. Booste 12 Mr. Rich. le Scroope 13 Mr. Galfr Blyth K. Rich. 2. gave 53 l. yearly out of the mannor of Chesterton c. in lieu of so much they formerly received out of the Exchequer with much trouble and over and above 70 yearly out of the pensions of severall Abbeys K. Henry the fourth gave them leave to pluck down the stately Hall in Cambridge Castle therewith to build their Chappell K. Hen. 6. gave them 120 volumes and freed them from all accounting in the Exchequer K. Edw. 4. gave them 8 marks to be payed by the Sheriff of Cambridge-shire yearly thereby to buy two Robes Robert Fitzhugh Bishop of London 1431.  Felmersham Vic. Linc. Dioc. valued at 13 l. 13 s. 4 d. Henclesham Norwich Dioc. Grindon Vic. Peterb Dioc. valued at 8 l. St. Mary Cant. Ely Dioc. Chesterton Vic. Ely Dioc. valued at 10 l. 12 s. 3. I had put Pope Eugenius the fourth in the catalogue of Benefactors to this Hall till I discovered his bounty resolved into a point of revenge For at the instance of King Henry the sixth he possessed on this Hall of the Rectory of Chesterton nigh Cambridge formerly ingrossed as many other English Benefices in that age by an Alien William Bishop of Millain from whom the Pope b R. Parker in Sceletos Cantab MS. extorted it because he sided against him with Amadeus Duke of Savoy aliàs Pope Felix the fift in the Councill of Basill 47. This Hall then surpassed any Colledge in the University Three eminencies of this Hall in a three-fold respect 1. For building being of such receipt that it could entertain the Kings Court without disturbance to the Students 2. For lands though not effectually endowed by King Edward till about the end of his reign for the maintenance of one Custos and thirty three Scholars under him 3. For learning Anno Dom. many grave Seniors residing therein Anno Regis Edw. 3. so that this house was accounted c Idem Ibid. Oraculum Academiae The greater therefore our grief that for want of intelligence all the Records of this Hall being lost our columne for learned Writers standeth so empty herein This Hall at this day is united with others in Trinity Colledge on the North-gate whereof standeth the stately statue of King Edward the third in Armor 48. We must not forget how the Master and Fellows of this House were complained of Tempora mutantur that they did Epicure it in daily exceedings as indeed where should men fare well if not in a Kings Hall Hereupon they of their own accord petitioned King Henry the fourth that they might be stinted not to exceed weekly d Caeius Hist Cant. Acad. lib. 1 pag. 66. eighteen or at the highest twenty pence in their commons the last two pence being allowed them onely in case of dearness of victuals and festival solemnities 49. This House had one peculiar happiness The happiness of this Hall being of Royall descent of both sides I mean founded by King Edward the third the founder of the two houses of York and Lancaster both deriving themselves from his body Hence it was that during the Civil warres it found favour from the Kings of both lines Whereas afterwards such Colledges which were as I may say but of the half blood built either by some Prince of Lancaster or York felt in process of time the anger of the one because of the love of the other Queens Colledge may be partly and Kings Colledge too plainly a pregnant instance thereof 50. Nor was King Edward bountifull to this Hall alone Priviledges granted by K Edward the third to the University but a great benefactor to the whole University on which he conferred priviledges whereof these the principal 1. The Maior of the Town should make essay of the bread whether the weight according to statute as oft as the Vice-Chancellor should require him 2. That the Chancellor should receive the oathes of the Maior Baylifs and Aldermen 3. The Licence should be given to the University to appropriate any Church thereunto of 40. l. yearly revenue 4. That the Chancellor should not be disquieted for the imprisoning of such offenders which he conceived deserving the same 5. That such who imprisoned by the Vice-Chancellor should not be set free by the Kings writ 6. That Masters of Arts should not be cited out of the University into the Court of Christianity 7. That the Chancellor should take cognizance of all causes wherein Scholars were concerned these of Maime and Felonies only excepted Many immunities of lesser consequence did this King bestow on Cambridge here too redious to be repeated largely exemplified and carefully preserved in the University Muniments Robert de Milden-Hall 1334 D r. of Divinitie Chancellor 9 Henrie de Herwarden 1335 D r. of Law Chancellor 10 Richard de Harling 1337 D r. of Law Chancellor 12 Robert de Lung 1339 Chancellor 14 51. William A German Marquess made Earl of Cambridge Marquess of Juliers 1340 is created by King Edward the third 15 the fourth Earle of Cambridge accounting this lesse honour no degradation but advancement unto him nor the motion retrogade from a Germane Marquesse to an English Earle whilest graced with the title of so famous an University And this stil justifies our former observation that the first Earle alone excepted none were dignified with the title of Cambridge but either forain free Princes or some neerly allied to the Royall blood of England 52. This yeer John Earl of Hanault brother to Queen Philippa Anno Regis Edw. 3. 17 wise to King Edward the third Anno Dom. 1342 was created the fifth Earl of Cambridge And here may the Reader take notice that I meet with a difference in Authors Some making this John first Earl of Cambridge On whose forfeiture thereof for his siding with the French King King Edward conferred the same on William the foresaid Marquess of Juliers And a Belgian Earle Others
make the said Marquess Earl of Cambridge before John Earl of Hanault was graced with the Title All agree that both were Earls thereof and the transposition of them is no whit materiall to our History of the University 53. Mary de Saint Paul daughter to Guido Castillion Earle of Saint Paul in France 18 third wife to Audomare de Valentia Earle of Pembroke 1343 maide wife Mary de S P. founds Pembrook Hall and widow all in a day her husband being unhappily stain at a tilting at her nuptials sequestred herself on that sad accident from all worldly delights bequeathed her soul to God and her estate to pious uses amongst which this a principall that she founded in Cambridge the Colledge of Mary de Valentia commonly called Pembroke Hall She survived the death of her husband forty two yeares and died full of dayes and good deeds A hall afterwards much augmented by the benefaction of others Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Coll. Livings 1. Tho. de Bingham 2 Robert de Thorp 3 Rich de Morris 4 John Tinmew 5 John Sudbury 6 John Langton 7 Hugh Dainlet 8 Laurence Booth 9 Tho. Rotheram 10 George Fitzbugh 11 Roger Leyburne 12 Rich. Fox 13 Robert Shirton 14 Rob. Swinburne 15 George Folburie 16 Nich. Ridley 17 John Young 18 Edmond Grindall 19 Matth. Hutton 20 John Whitgift 21 John Young 22 Wil. Fulk 23 Lanc. Andrews 24 Sam. Harsenet 25 Nich. Felton 26 Jerom Beale 27 Benjamin Laney 28 Rich. Vines 29 Sidrach Simson 1 Henry the sixth 2 Edward Story 3 Gerhard Shipwith 4 Nicholas 5 Dr. Atkinson 6 William Hussy Knight 7 Charles Booth 8 Roger Strange Knight 9 Dr. Wats 10 Wil. Marshall 11 Will. Smart 12 Alice 13 Jane Cox Widow 14 John Langton 15 Laur. Booth 16 Thomas Scot alià s Rotheram 17 Rich. Fox 18 Dr. Shorton 19 Edmond Grindall 20 John Whitgift 21 Will. Fulk 22 Lancelot Andrews 1 Will. Bottlesham Rot. 2 Will. Linwoode S. Da. 3 John Langton St. Da. 4 Laur. * Charles Booth Bishop of Hereford ought to be inserted in this Catalogue bred in Benefactor to this Hall Booth York 5 Tho Rotheram York 6 Edward Story Cich 7 Tho. Langton Wint. 8 Rich. Foxe Wint. 9 Will. Smith Linc. 10 Rog. Layburne Car. 11 Nich. Ridley Lon. 12 John Christopherson Chichester 13 Edmond Grindall Cant. 14 John Young Rot. 15 Matth. Hutton York 16 John Whitgift Cant. 17 Tho. Dove Peterb 18 Joh. Bridges Oxford 19 Lancelot Andrews Winton 20 Sam. Harsenet York 21 Theophilus Field St. Dav. 22 Nich. Felton Ely 23 Matth. Wren Ely 14 Rog. Dod 25 Randolph Barlow Bishops in Ireland 1 Wil. Linwoode famous for his writing the Provincial constitutions of Canterbury 2 John Somerset Dr. of Physick to King Henry the sixth 3 John * See more of him hereafter viz an 1525. Thix stille whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carried it in â—y Schools 4 John Rogers the first 5 Nicholas Ridley the most learned 6 John Bradford the hardiest Martyr under Queen Mary 7 Will. Fulke who so learnedly confuted the Rhemish Testament Not to repeat these many worthy Bishops besides many other Writers since unknown unto me 8 Edmund Spencer prime of English Poets Tilney Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued at 30 l. Soham Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued 32 l. 16 s. Overton R. in Linc. Dioc. valued Saxthorp Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued 4 l. 13 s. 4 d. Rawreth R. in Lond. Dioc. valued 20 l. 13 s. 4 d. Waresley Vic. in Linc. Dioc Wherein there is at this present a Master nineteen Fellows one Tanquam thirty three Scholars of the house besides officers and servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being 100. 54. The aforesaid Mary de Valentia founded also Denny Abbey nigh Cambridge And Denny Abbey richly endowed and filled it with Nuns whom she removed from Water-Beach She enjoyed also her Fellows of Pembrook Hall to visit those Nuns and give them ghostly counsel on just occasion who may be presumed having not only a fair invitation but full injunction that they were not wanting both in their courteous and conscientious addresses unto them 54. Amongst the ancient plate of this Hall Two remarkeable peeces of Plate two peeces are most remarkable Anno Dom. 1343 one silver and gilt Anno Regis Edw. 3. 18 of the Foundresses produced on Festivals who being of French extraction was much devoted to their tutelar Saint witness this inscription as I remember it Saint Dionyse is my deer Wherefore be merry and make good cheer The other very like the former weighing 67 ounces the gift of Thomas Langton Bishop of Winton with this insculption Thomas Langton Winton Episcopus Aulae Pembrochianae olim socius dedit hanctassiam coopertam eidem Aulae 1497. Qui alienaret Anathema sit 55. King Henry the sixth was so great a favorer of this House An invidious Elogie of this Hall that it was termed his adopted Daughter Kings Coll. onely being accounted his naturall sonne and great were his benefactions bestowed thereon But above all we take notice of that passage in his Charter granting repeated in another of King Edwards confirming lands to this House Notabile insigne quà m pretiosum Collegium quod inter omniae loca Universitatis prout certitudinaliter informamur mirabiliter splendit sempter resplenduit Now although it is frequent for inferiors to flatter their superiors it is seldome seen that Subjects are praised by their Soveraigns without due cause as this doth appear true to such who seriously peruse our foregoing Catalogue And though the commendation in the Kings Charter be confined to Cambridge yet may it be extended to any Colledge in Christendom of the same proportion for Students therein I say as the * 2 Cor. 8. 14. Apostle in another kinde that there may be an equality let Prembroke Hall be compared with any foundation in Europe not exceeding it in bigness time and number of Members and it will acquit it self not conquered in all learned and liberal capacities 56. Amongst the Masters of this Hall Rob. Thorp Lord Chancellor Robert de Thorp the second in number was in the thirtieth year of King * Spelman Glos pag. 417. Edward the third Lord chief Justice of the Common-Pleas which place he held thirteen years till 1371 when he was made Lord Chancellor of England His Executors anno 1375 gave fourty marks apiece to every Colledge in Cambridge then eight in number out of his own estate who in his life time began the publique-Schools as we shall shew hereafter 57. Amidst the Benefactors A Greek and gratefull Scholar Thomas Watts Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Middlesex gave certain Farmes in Ashwell and Sauston for the maintenance of 7 Scholars by the name of Greek-Scholars Lancelot Andrews was one of his foundation Who at this day is neither indebted to this House in general to which he gave besides plate three hundred folio-books c. one thousand
fareth the worse for the Towns over-fond Embracing thereof so surrounding it on all sides that it wanteth those Walks other Colledges do enjoy 29. This House was afterwards honoured with Students of the highest Extraction Two noble Students amongst whom of chiefest Remark Humphrey and Edward Sons to Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk whose elder Brother having undone himself and his Family these betook themselves to their Books preferring to claim Learning as their own Right rather then to be called Lords by the Courtesie of others However though both in Orders they attained to considerable Church-preferment Edward onely getting the Arch-deaconry of Richmond not for want of Worth but probably because overlooked by the jealous eie of King Henry the seventh So impossible it was any Plant should grow great under such a malignant Influence 30. We must not forget how William Fishwick Fishwick's Hostle given to this Hall Esq Bedle of the University bestowed his Dwelling-house on this Hall turned afterwards into an Hostle and beautified with fair Buildings not intire in it self but retaining to Gonvil-Hall This Fishwick's Hostle though worse then a Cambridge was better then any Oxford-Hall as partly endowed by the Bounty of William Revell Rectour of Tichwell in Norfolk who in his own Benefice built severall Chambers and Lodgings whither the Fishwickians might retire either for Pleasure in Summer or Safety in Sicknesse Above fourscore Commoners have lived at once in this Hostle Anno Dom. 1348 repairing for Prayers to Gonvil-Chappell Anno Regis Edvardi 3. 23 and ifdying interred therein Since it is assumed into Trinity-Colledge 31. As for Gonvil-Hall Papal Indulgences it flourished by the Bounty of severall Benefactours yea it found some Popes much befriending it As Sixtus the fourth who notwithstanding the Decree of Benedict the eleventh injoyning all Benedictine Monks to study in Vniversity-Hall dispensed with those of Norwich to reside in Gonvil-Hall Also Alexander the sixth gave them leave yearly to send two to preach in any part of England without Controll 32. Masters Benefactours Bishops Learned Writers Livings in Col. gift Iohn Colton VVilliam Rougham Richard Pulham VVilliam Somersham Iohn Rickingpale Thomas Atwood Thomas Bolken Edmond Sheriffe Henry Costesey Iohn Barly Edmond Stubbs William Buckenham Iohn Skippe Iohn Sturmin Thomas Bacon Iohn Cajus Lady Mary Pakenham Anne Scroop Elizabeth Cleere D r. Balie Stephen Smith Rich. VVillison Thomas Atkins Peter Hewit VVilliam Gale Thomas Willows VVilliam Sigo D r. Knight Iohn VVhitacre 1 Iohn Colton Archbishop of Armagh 2 Iohn Rickingpale Bishop of Chichester 3 William Linwood Bishop of S t. Davids 4 Nicolas Shaxton Bishop of Sarum 5 VVilliam Repps Bishop of Norwich 6 Iohn Skippe Bishop of Hereford William Linwood Iohn Cajus vide infra in Cajus Colledge How this Hall came afterward to be improved into a Colledge shall God willing in due time and place be related Richard de Herling 26 Chancellour 1351 William Tynkel 27 Chancellour 1352 Thomas de Sutton 34 Chancellour 1359 Richard de Wetherset 35 aliàs Cambridge 1360 Chancellour He was by way of Eminencie called Richard of Cambridge and had many Contests with the Monks He was well skilled in School-Divinity a Racemation of which Studies was now in Cambridge but not comparable to the Vintage thereof in Oxford 33. Edmond de Langley fifth Son to King Edward the third was by his Father created Earle of Cambridge And now that Title which formerly had travelled beyond the Seas residing for a time with Germane Princes came home and quietly reposed it self in the British Bloud-Royall wherein it continued untill the death of the last Duke of Hamilton Michael de Haynton 36 Chancellour 1361 Michael de Causton 37 Chancellour 1362 34. An Anti-Chancellour was chosen against him by an active Faction in the University A Contest about chusing of Chancellour one Iohn de Donewick wanting nothing for that place save a legal Election However his Party presented him to I. Barnet Bishop of Ely who confirmed him Chancellour Whereupon M r. Iohn Ufford and M r. William Rawby in the name of the University appealed to the Officiall of the Court of Canterbury The Officiall sent Iohn Tinmouth Will. Teofle and Tho. Ely Masters of Arts to the Bishop of Ely inhibiting to intermeddle any more about Donewick Anno Dom. 1362 because chosen against Statute Anno Regis Edv. 3. 37. Thus was this Donewick cast out of the House for the present for coming in by the Window who some years after entred in by the Door of an undoubted Election and excellently discharged his Office therein William de Gotham 1366 Chancellour 41 Thomas de Stukely 1369 Chancellour 44 35. This year a tough Controversie happened betwixt the Dominicans Discords betwixt Dominicans and Carmelites Plaintiffs and the Carmelites Defendants reducible to three principal Heads 1. Which of the two Orders had the best name The Dominicans urging it more Honour to be called from a Man then a Mountain an holy Saint then an high Heap of Earth The others rejoyned that the Mountain of Carmel was more then a Mountain as sanctified by Elijah chief of their Order so conversant thereon 2. Which was most ancient Wherein the Dominicans pleaded seven years Seniority And though this may seem but a small matter yet a Race is as fairly won by an Horses-Head as by a Furlong distance before 3. Who had most and strongest Papal Priviledges Which being a matter of Fact depended on the producing and proving their severall Instruments Mean time the Quarrels of Friers bred the Quiet of Students the Gremials in the University formerly troubled with Friers contesting with them had now Leave and Leisure peaceably to follow their Studies Iohn de Donewick 1371 Chancellour 46 36. Iohn Stokes a Dominican The Dominican chargeth born at Sudbury in Suffolk but studying in Cambridge as Champion of his Order fell foul on the Carmelites chiefly for calling themselves The Brothers of the Blessed Virgin and then by consequence all know whose Uncles they pretend themselves He put them to prove their Pedigree by Scripture how the Kinred came in In brief Bale saith he left red Notes in the white Coates of the Carmelites he so belaboured them with his lashing Language 37. But Iohn Hornbey a Carmelite born at Boston in Lincolnshire undertook him The Carmelite receiveth the charge and conquereth called by Bale Cornutus by others Hornet-bee so stinging his Stile He proved the Brothership of his Order to the Virgin Mary by Visions allowed true by the infallible Popes so that no good Christian durst deny it and prevailed with the Chancellour of Cambridge in a publick Writing to signifie the Superiority of their Order in this doughty Difference wherein not an Hair of any important truth was concerned Adam Lakingheth 1373 Chancellour 48 38. About this time GEFFREY CHAUCER studied in Cambridge Chaucer
at London Robert Gilbert VVarden of Merton Colledge Doctor of Divinity in the behalf of Oxford and Thomas Kington Doctor of Law Advocate of the Arches in the behalf of d Ex Registro Cantuar. Hen. Chichely Cambridge made two eloquent Orations that the worth of Scholars in the Vniversity might be rewarded and preferment proportioned to their Deserts Hereupon it was ordered that the Patrons of vacant Benefices should bestow them hereafter on such as were Graduated in the Vniversity Gradus Professionis ratione juxta Beneficiorum census valores habita So that the best and most Livings should be collated on those of the best and highest Degrees 39. Doctor Kington returning to Cambridge Refused by their own folly instead of Thanks which he might justly have expected for his successfull industry found that the favour he procured was not accepted of The Regent-Masters in the Congregation out of their e Ant. Brit. pag. 278. Youthfull Rashnesse rejected the kindness merely out of Spleen and Spite because the Doctors would be served with the first and best Livings and the Refues onely fall to their share Iohn Riken d ale 1419 7 Chancellour g p 40. The Regent-Masters being grown older and wiser But on second thoughts accepted were perswaded to accept the profer sending their thanks by the Chancellour to another Synod now kept at London And now when the bestowing of Benefices on Vniversitymen was clearly concluded the f Ant. Brit. ut prius unlearned Friars whose interest herein was much concerned mainly stickled against it untill by the Kings interposing they were made to desist The same year it was ordered in Parliament that none should practise g Rob. Hare in Archivis Physick or Surgery except approved on by one of the Vniversities Hen. 6. 1 Thomas de Cobham 1422 1423 Chancellour Robert Fitzhugh Master of Kings Hall Chancellour afterward Bishop of London 2 Marmaduke Lumley Anno Regis Hen. 6. 7 8 9 Anno Dom. 1428 1429 1430 Chancellour afterwards Bishop of Lincoln VVilliam VVimble Chancellour Iohn Holebroke Chancellour 41. Difference arising betwixt the Vniversity Differences betwixt the Bishop of Ely and the University and Philip Morgan Bishop of Ely Pope Martine the fifth at the instance of the Vniversity appointed the Prior of Barnwell and Iohn Deeping Canon of Lincoln his Delegates to enquire of the Priviledges of the Vniversity 42. The Prior undertook the whole businesse Remitted by the Pope to the Prior of Baâ—nwell examined seven witnesses all Aged some past threescore and ten and perused all Papal Bulls Priviledges and Charters wherein he found that the Chancellours of Cambridge have all a Rob. Hare 〈◊〉 Archivis vol. 2. fol 103 Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction viz. Excommunication and suspension over Scholars and their servants probates of VVills granting of Administration and taking their accounts the aged witnesses deposing it on their own sight and knowledge 43. This being returned by the Prior The Pope giveth his sentence for Cambridge it's exemtion Pope Martine pronounced his sentence wherein he declareth that the Vniversity time out of mind was in the Possession use and exercise of Ecclesiasticall and spirituall Iurisdiction without any disquieting of Arch-bishops Bishops or their Officers and for the time to come he confirmed their b Hare in Archivis vo 2. fol. 115. Immunities which his Successour Eugenius the fourth re-confirmed unto them This strengthens our former Conjecture that the Vniversity willingly receded from their own Priviledges in Arundel's visitation VVilliam Lassells 10 1431 Chancellour Richard Caudrey 11 1432 Chancellour Iohn de Langton 15 1436 Chancellour 44. Richard Duke of York was at this time Earle of Cambridge A constant Tenure of Princely Earles the last that ware that Honour for many years in whose death it was extinct And now let the Reader at one view behold the great Persons dignified with the Earledome of Cambridge Scotch Kings Germane Princes English Dukes 1. David 2. Henry 3. Malcolm 4. Iohn Earle of Henault 5. VVilliam Marques of Iuliers 6. Edmond of Langly fifth Son to Edward the third 7. Edward his Son 8. Richard Duke of York his Brother Father to King Edward the 4 th No City Town or place in England was ever honoured with so many and great persons as Cambridge was whose Earledome sleeping for almost two hundred yeares was at last conferred by King Iames on the royallyextracted Marques Hamilton whereof in due place 45. About this time the many Chests of Money formerly well filled The Universities money embezeled and worthily employed for the good of the University and eminent Scholars therein were squandered away and embezeled to private mens profit I cannot particularize in their names nor charge any single person but it appeared too plainly that of 14. or 15. Chests not four were left and the summes in them inconsiderable so that Cambridge never recovered her Bank nor recruited her Chests to the former proportion Anno Dom. 1436 Yet afterwards she met with two good Benefactours Anno Regis Henri ci 6. 15 the one Thomas Bourchier Never reâ—lored to the same degree Arch-bishop of Canterbury who bestowed on her an hundred pounds the other the Lady Elizabeth Cleere Dutchesse of Norfolk which put the Vniversity in stock again bestowing no lesse then a thousand Marks at severall times on the publick Treasury though within few yeares little was left thereof 46. I know it is pleaded Vehement suspition of corruption that the expensive Suites of the University against the Towns-men in the Reigns of King Henry the seventh and King Henry the eighth much exhausted their Coffers But when all is audited a strong suspition still remaines on some in publick employment of unjust dealing Sure it is in the Reign of King Edward the sixth the Treasury was so empty it wanted wherewith to defray necessary and ordinary Expences SECTION V. Anno Regis RADULPHO FREEMAN Anno Dom. in Comitatu Hertfordensi Armigero SOlon interrogatus à Croeso Regum opulentissimo Plutarch in vita Solon quem ille mortalium agnosceret Beatissimum Tellum quendam Atheniensem civem privatum nominavit Huic res nec augusta nec angusta cum inter Invidiam Inoptam pari fere distantia collocaretur Si Solon nunc in vivis Te faelicissimis hujus Seculi annumeraret cui Mens composita Corpus licet tenue integrum Domus elegans Supellex nitida Patrimonium satis amplum Soboles numerosa ac ingenua Nec nimiis Titulis tumescis necte Obscuritas premit cui talis obtigit Conditio qua melior haud facile fingi potest Quod si tibi suppetat hora succisiva quae non sit fraudi serioribus tuis Negociis perlegas quaeso hanc Historiae meae portiunculam cujus pars majuscula in Collegio Regali describendo consumitur in quo
Rochester 2 Sir Walter Mildmay Knight 3 Richard Risley 4 Dr. Patison 5 Philip Rawlins 6 Mr. Jennings 7 Nicolas Culverwell 8 Thomas Laughton 9 Mr. Wentworth 10 Robert Isham 11 Richard Bunting 12 Richard Car. Learn Writ Fellowes Learn Writ no Fel. Livings 1 Edward Dearing 2 John More Preacher in Norwich he made the excellent Map of the Land of Palestine 3 Hugh Broughton a learned Man especially in the Eastern languages but very opinionative 4 Andrew Willet one of admirable industry 5 Richard Clerk one of the Translators of the Bible and an eminent Preacher at Canterbury 6 William Perkins 7 Thomas Morton a melancholy Man but excellent Commentator on the Corinthians 8 Francis Dillingham a great Grecian and one of the Translators of the Bible 9 Thomas Taylor a painfull Preacher and profitable Writer 10 Paul Bains he succeeded Mr. Perkins at St. Andrews 11 Daniel Rogers one of vast parts lately deceased 12 William Ames Professor of Divinity in Holland 13 Joseph Mede most learned in mysticall Divinity 1 Anthonie Gilby he lived saith Bale in Queen Maries reign an exile in Geneva 2 Arthur Hildersham Haereticorum malleus 3 John Dounham lately deceased Author of the worthy work of The holy Warfare 4 Robert Hill D. D. he wrote on the Lords Prayer 5 Edward Topsell on Ruth 6 Thomas Draxe 7 Elton 8 Richard Bernard of Batcomb 9 Nathaniel Shute another Chrysostome for preaching 10 William Whately 11 Henry Scuddar Kegworth R. in Lincoln Dioc. valued at 25 l. 15s 8d Toft R. in Ely Dioc. 6l 16s 9d Cauldecot R. in Ely Dioc. valued at 3l 12s Bourn V. in Ely Dioc valued at 9l 15s 9d Clipston duarum partium R. in Peterb Dioc. valued at 11l 12s 8d Helpston V. in Peterb Dioc. valued at 8l 4d Nawmby R. in Lincoln valued at 17l 9s 10d Croxton V. in Norwic. valued at 6l 13s 4d Maverbyre V. in St. Davids Dioc. valued at 8l Ringsted V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at Gately V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at 3l 2s 8d Hopton V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at With many moe Worthies still alive Anno Regis Hen. 7. amongst whom Anno Dom. Mr. Nicolas Estwich Parson of Warkton in Northamptonshire a solid Divine and a great advancer of my Church-History by me must not be forgotten I have done with Christ-Colledge when we have observed it placed in St. Andrews Parish the sole motive by Major * Lib. 1. fol. 8. Foâ— quod ipsum in St. Andrâ—ae Parochia sicum offendi his own confession making him to enter himself therein a Student St. Andrew being reputed the tutelar Saint of that Nation Had Emmanuel been extant in that age he would have been much divided to dispose of himself finding two so fair foundations in the same Parish 10. Be the following caution well observed Caution generall which here I place as in this mid'st of this our History that it may indifferently be extended to all the Colledges as equally concerned therein Let none expect from me an exact enumeration of all the Worthies in every Colledge seeing each one affordeth Some Writers from me concealed Let not therefore my want of knowledge be accounted their want of worth Many most able Scholars who never publiquely appeared in print nor can their less learning be inferred from their more modesty Many pious Men though not so eminently learned very painfull and profitable in Gods Vineyard Yea the generall weight of Gods work in the Church lieth on Men of middle and moderate parts That servant who improved his two * Math. 25. 22. talents into four did more than the other who encreased his five into ten Trades-men will tell you it 's harder to double a little than treble a great deale seeing great banks easily improve themselves by those advantages which smaller summs want And surely many honest though not so eminent Ministers who employ all their might in Gods service equal if not exceed both in his acceptance and the Churches profit the performances of such who farre excell them in abilities John Eccleston 22 Vice-Chan Edm. Natares Proc. Drs. of Divinity 12. Tho. Swayn 1506 of Canon-Law 2. of Civil-Law 2. Doc. of Physick 2. Mrs. of Arts 25. Bac. Law 18. John Brakingthorp Maior of Musick 1. Gram. 3. Arts 26. Bac. of Divinity 8. William Robson 23 Vice-Chan John Philips Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 1. Rich. Picard 1607 of Canon-Law 1. Bac. of Divin 1. Bac. Law 5. John Brakingthorp Maior  Mus 1. Mrs. of Arts 17. Arts 42. Will. Buckenham 24 Vice-Chan James Nicolson Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 3. Milles Bycardick 1508 Bac. of Divinitie 5. Mrs. of Arts 18. Bac. of Law 12. Hugh Chapman Maior of Arts 46.  William Buckenham Hen. 8. 1 Vice-Chan Will. Chapman Proc. Doc. of Divinitie 5. Will. Brighouse Bac. of Divinitie 8. Mrs. of Arts 14. Bac. of Law 11. Hugh Raukin Maior of Arts 31. 11. Last year began the foundation of St. Johns Colledge The death oâ— the Lady Margaret whose Foundrss Anno Dom. 1509. the Lady Margaret Anno Regis Hen. 8. 1. countess of Richmond and Derbie died before the finishing thereof This Lady was born at Bletsho in Bedford-shire where some of her own needle-work is still to be seen which was constantly called for by King James when passing thereby in his progress Her father was John * Camden in Bedfordshire Beaufort Duke of Somerset and mother Margaret Beauchamp a great inheritrix So that fairfort and fairfield met in this Lady who was fair-body and fair-soule being the exactest patterne of the best devotion those dayes afforded taxed for no personal faults but the errors of the age she lived in John Fisher Bishop of Rochester preached her funeral sermon wherein he resembled her to Martha in four respects * Rich. Hall in his manuscript life of John Fisher Bishop of Rochester first nobility of person secondly discipline of her body thirdly in ordering her soul to God fourthly in hospitality and charity He concluded she had thirty Kings and Queens let he himself count them within the foure degrees of mariage to her besides Dukes Marquesses Earles and other Princes She lieth buried in the Chappell at Westminster neer her Sonne in a fair Tombe of touch-stone whereon lieth her Image of gilded brass She died June the 29. * Stows Chron. pag 487. and was buried as appeareth by a note annexed to her Testament the July following 12. Her death The carefulness of her Executors though for a time retarding did not finally obstruct the ending of St. Johns Colledge which was effectually prosecuted by such as she appointed her Executors viz. 1. Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester 2. John Fisher Bishop of Rotchester 3. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert afterwards Earle of Worcester 4. Sir Thomas Lovel Treasurer of the Kings house 5. Sir Henry afterwards Lord Marny Chancellor of the Dutchie of Lancaster 6. Sir John St. John her Chamberlain and
else after it was found out was in the night time to keep him in in the day time if then seised on to send the sick a See Camdens Brit. in Shropshire man though in his clothes to bed there to lie still but not sleep for four and twenty hours Nothing else have I to observe of this sicknesse save that I find Forrainers call it the English sweating as first arising hence whilest diseases more sinfull though it may be not so mortall take their names from our neighbouring Countries Andrew Perne 1551 2 Vice-Chan 6 Edward Hauford Thomas Yade Nicolas Robinson Proct. VVilliam Gill Major Doct. Theol. 1 Iur. Civ 1 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 3 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Leg. 3 Bac. Art 42 37. Martin Bucer ended his life and was buried in St. Maries severall Authours assigning sundry dates of his death Several dates of Bucers death Martin Crusius part 3 a Which may probably intimate his death one the same Annal. Suev lib. 11. cap. 25 makes him to die 1551. on the second of February Pantaleon De Viris Illustribus Germaniae makes him expire about the end of April of the same year Mr. Fox in his Reformed Almanack appoints the 23. of December for Bucer his Confessourship A printed table of the Chancellours of Cambridge set forth by D r. Perne signeth March the tenth 1550. for the day of his death Nor will the distinction of old and new-style had it been then in use help to reconcile the difference It seems by all reports that Bucer was sufficiently dead in or about this time 38. b In his Examen of Iohn Fox his Saints Kalenoar for Decemb. pag. 330. Persons the Iesuite A loud lie of a lewd Iesuite tell us that some believed that he died a Iew meerly I conceive because he lived a great Hebrician citing Surius Genebrand and Lindan ask my fellow if I be a lier for this report Sure I am none of them were near him at his death as M r. Bradford and others were Who when they admonished him in his sicknesse that he should arme himself against the assaults of the Devil he answered that he had nothing to do with the Devil because he was wholy in CHRIST And when M r. Bradford came to him and told him that he must die he answered Ille ille regit moderatur omnia and so quietly yeelded up his soul What good man would not rather die like a Iew with Martin Bucer then like a Christian with Robert Persons He was a plain man in person and apparell and therefore at his own request privately created Doctour without any solemnity a skillfull Linguist whom a great c Vossius in Thesi de statu animae separatae Critick of a palate not to be pleased with a common gust stileth Ter Maximum Bucerum a commendation which he justly deserved Edwin Sands 1552 3 Vice-Chanc 7 Regin Mariae 1 Thomas Gardiner Henry Barely Proct. Thomas VVolf Major Doct. Theol. 4 Bac. Theol. 16 Mag. Art 19 Bac. Art 48 39. The Lady Mary after her Brothers death having Q. Iane was Proclaimed Queen Marie secretly passeth into Suffolk came 5. miles off to S r. Robert Huddlestons were she heard Masse Next day Sr. Robert waited on her into Suffolk though she for the more secresy rode on Horse-back behind his servant Iuly 11 12 which servant as I am most credibly Informed lived long after the Q. never bestowing any preferment upon him Whether because for getting him whose memory was employed on greater matters or because she conceived the man was rewarded in rewarding his Master Anno Regin Mariae 15 Indeed she bestowed great boons on S r. Robert and amongst the rest the Stones a Cajus Hist Acad. Camb. of Cambridge Castle to build his house at Salston Anno Dom. 155â—â—3 Hereby that stately structure anciently the ornament of Cambridge is at this day reduced next to nothing 40. Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland came to Cambridge with his Army and a Commission to apprehend the Lady Mary D r. Sandys preacheth before the Duke of Northumberland At night he sent for Doctor Sandys the Vice-Chancellour and some other Heads of Houses to sup with him he enjoyned the Vice-Chancellour to preach before him the next day The D r. late at night betake himself to his prayers and study desiring God to direct him to a fit Text for that time His Bible opens at the first of Ioshua and though he heard no voice with S t. Augustine Tolle lege a strong fancy enclined him to fix on the first words he beheld viz. Verse the sixteenth And they answered Ioshua saying All that thou commandest us we will doe and whithersoever thousendest us we will go A fit Text indeed for him as in the event it proved to whom it occasioned much sanctified affliction However so wisely and warily he handled the words that his enemies got not so full advantage against him as they expected 41. Next day the Duke advanced to Bury with his Army The Dukes retrograde motion whose feet marched forward Iulie 17 18 whilest their minds moved backward He hearing that the Country came in to the Lady Mary and proclaimed her Queen returned to Cambridge with moe sad thoughts within him then valiant Souldiers about him Then went he with if he sent not for the Major of the Town and in the Market place proclaimed Queen Mary The beholders whereof more believed the grief confessed in his eyes when they let down teares then the joy professed by his hands when he cast up his cap. The same night he was arrested of high Treason by Roger Slegge Sergeant at Armes even in Kings Colledge which is fenced with priviledges moe then any other Foundation in the University Here Oxford-men will tell us how their University would not surrender up b Brian Twine Antiq Acad. Oxon. 263. Robert Stillington Bishop of Bath and VVells when in the Reign of King Edward the fourth convict of high Treason but stood on their Academicall immunities But Cambridge is sensible of no priviledges inconsistent with allegiance accounting in the first place Gods service perfect freedome and next to it 19 Loyalty to her Sovereign the greatest Liberty As for the Duke though soon after he was set at liberty on the generall Proclamation of pardon yet the next day he was re-arrested of high Treason by the Earle of Arundel at whose feet the Duke fell down to crave his mercy a low posture in so high a person But what more poor and prostrate then pride it self when reduced to extremity 42. Behold we this Duke as the mirrour of humane unhappinesse Read and wonder at humane uncertainty As Nevill Earle of VVarwick was the Make-King so this Dudley Earle of Warwick his title before lately created Duke was the Make-Queen He was Chancellour of the University of Cambridge and also Senescallus High-Steward as I take it
Barrett summoned before the Consistory Fellow of Gonvile and Caius Colledge April 29. preached ad Clerum for his degree of Bachelour in Divinity in St. Maryes wherein he vented such Doctrines May 5. for which he was summoned six daies after before the Consistory of the Doctors and there enjoyned the following Recantation PReaching in Latine not long since in the University-Church Right Worshipfull many things slipped from me His solemn Recantation both falsly and rashly spoken whereby I understand the mindes of many have been grieved to the end therefore that I may satisfie the Church and the Truth which I have publickly hurt I doe make this publick Confession both repeating and revoking my Errors First I said That no man in this transitory world is so strongly underpropped at least by the certainty of Faith that is unlesse as I afterwards expounded it by revelation that he ought to be assured of his own Salvation But now I protest before God and acknowledge in my own conscience that they which are justified by Faith have peace towards God that is have reconciliation with God and doe stand in that Grace by Faith therefore that they ought to be certain and assured of their own Salvation even by the certainty of Faith it self Secondly I affirmed That the faith of Peter could not fail but that other mens may for as I then said our Lord prayed not for the faith of every particular man But now being of a better and more sound judgment according to that which Christ teacheth in plain words John 17. 20. I pray not for these alone that is the Apostles but for them also which shall believe in me through their word I acknowledge that Christ did pray for the faith of every particular Believer and that by the virtue of that prayer of Christ every true Believer is so stayed up that his faith cannot faile Thirdly Touching perseverance unto the end I said That that certainty concerning the time to come is proud forasmuch as it is in his own nature contingent of what kinde the perseverance of every man is neither did I affirm it to be proud onely but to be most wicked But now I freely protest that the true and justifying Faith whereby the faithfull are most neerly united unto Christ is so firm as also for the time so certain that it can never be rooted out of the mindes of the faithfull by any tentations of the flesh the world or the Devill himself so that he who hath his Faith once shall ever have it for by the benefit of that justifying Faith Christ dwelleth in us and we in Christ therefore it cannot be but increased Christ growing in us daily as also persevere unto the end because God doth give constancy Fourthly I affirmed That there was no distinction in Faith but in the persons believing In which I confesse I did erre now I freely acknowledge That temporary faith which as Bernard witnesseth is therefore fained because it is temporary is distinguished and differeth from that saving Faith whereby Sinners apprehending Christ are justified before God for ever not in measure and degrees but in the very thing it selfe Moreover I adde that James doth make mention of a Dead Faith and Paul of a Faith that worketh by Love Fiftly I added That Forgivenesse of Sins is an Article of Faith but not particular neither belonging to this man nor to that man that is as I expounded it that no true faithfull man either can or ought certainly to believe that his Sins are forgiven But now I am of another minde and doe freely confesse that every true faithfull man is bound by this Article of Faith to wit I believe the forgivenesse of Sins certainly to believe that his own particular sins are freely forgiven him neither doth it follow hereupon that that Petition of the Lords Prayer to wit Forgive us our Trespasses is needlesse for in that Petition we ask not onely the Gift but also the increase of Faith Sixtly These words escaped me in my Sermon viz As for those that are not saved I doe most strongly believe and doe freely protest that I am so perswaded against Calvin Peter Martyr and the rest That Sin is the true proper and first cause of Reprobation But now being better instructed I say That the Reprobation of the wicked is from everlasting and that the saying of Augustine to Simplician is most true viz If Sin were the cause of Reprobation then no man should be elected because God doth foreknow all men to be defiled with it and that I may speak freely I am of the same minde and doe believe concerning the Doctrine of Election and Reprobation as the Church of England believeth and teacheth in the Book of the Articles of Faith in the Article of Predestination Last of all I uttered these words rashly against Calvin a man that hath very well deserved of the Church of God to wit that he durst presume to lift up himself above the High and Almighty God By which words I confess that I have done great injury to that most learned and right Godly man and I doe most humbly beseech you all to pardon this my rashness as also that I have uttered many bitter words against Peter Martyr Theodore Beza Jerome Zanchius Francis Junius and the rest of the same Religion being the Lights and Ornaments of our Church calling them by the odious names of Calvinists and other slanderous terms branding them with a most grievous mark of Reproach whom because our Church doth worthily Reverence it was not meet that I should take away their good name from them or any way impaire their credit or dehort others of our Countrey-men from reading their most learned Works I am therefore very sorry and grieved for this most grievous offence which I have publickly given to this most famous University which is the Temple of true Religion and sacred receptacle of Piety And I doe promise you that by Gods help I will never hereafter offend in like sort and I doe earnestly beseech you Right Worshipfull and all others to whom I have given this offence either in the former Articles or in any part of my said Sermon that you would of your courtesie pardon me upon this my Repentance This Recantation was by the Doctors peremptorily enjoyned him Maii 10. That on Saturday following immediately after the Clerum he should go up into the Pulpit of S. Maryes where he had published these Errors and there openly in the face of the University read and make this Recantation which by him was done accordingly but not with that remorse and humility as was expected for after the reading thereof he concluded thus Haec dixi as if all had been orall rather than cordiall Yea soon after he departed the University got beyond Sea turned a Papist returned into England where he led a Lay mans life untill the day of his death Iohn Iegon Vicecan 1595-96 Ezech
Hilliard William Bolton Proct. Rob Wallis Major 18. Doctor Whitaker returning from Lambeth Conference Nov. 28. brought home with him the bane of his health The sicknesse and death of Dr. Whitaker contracted there by hard and late studying and watching in a very cold Winter 29. In his journey homewards he was rather not well than sick and when come to S. Iohn's Coll. the outside of his disease so much as appeared in the symptomes thereof had little of danger whilst the inside thereof as the sad successe declared had nothing of hope therein 30. On the Sunday following he took his bed Ann. Reg. Eliz. 38. Dec. 3. and then was there no want of Physitian Ann. Dom. 159 5 6. if not too much plenty of them about him They meet consult conclude he must be let blood but none did what all advised should be done This was deserred till Wednesday next let the blame thereof to make it the lighter be divided amongst all his friends there and then when all things else were fitted for blood-letting the Patient himself was unfit being in so violent a sweat that opening of a vein would as all thought let out blood and life together That night he cheerfully received in himself the sentence of death professing that he desired not life but to glorifie God and serve the Church therewith though his Wife was near the time of her travel whose posthume childe he bequeathed to God the chieffather thereof 4. Next day being Thursday he quietly resigned his Soul to God in the 47 year of his life one so exactly qualified that the Professours Chair may seem made for him and he for it they mutually so fitted each other 19. Six daies after his Funerals were solemnly performed after this manner His sad and solemn Funeral All the University repaired to S. Iohn's Colledge 10. which they found hung Chappell Hall and outward Court with Mourning Scutchions and Verses Then taking up the Corps they all advance in their Academicall equipage to S. Maryes where the Major and Aldermen whose vicinity to the University commonly causeth their distance from it met them in their Mourning-formalities Then Dr. Goad the Vice-Chancellour pathetically preached to the auditory His tears were so mannerly or religious rather that observing their time they obstructed not his Sermon till come to a competent length when the spring-tide of his weeping stopp'd his preaching Thus his Sermon like his life who was the subject of it cut off when not much pass'd the prime thereof was rather broken off than ended So sad was the whole Congregation that one might as soon therein have found a face without eyes as eyes without tears Back they all return to the Colledge where after a Latine Oration made by one of the Fellows his Corpse was solemnly interr'd in the Chappell Then a Banquet of sweet-meats sowred with so sad an occasion at the sole charge of the Coll was rather seen than tasted by the guests formerly surfeited with sorrow Hence they readvance to St. Maryes where Robert Nanton University-Oratour after Knighted and Secretary of State with another Latine Speech concluded the Funerall solemnity 20. Soon after two Candidates appeared for the Professours Place Iohn Overall Overall succeeds him in the Professors place of Trinitie Doctour Anthony Wotton of Kings Colledge Bachelour of Divinity Both read solemn Lectures of probation on subjects assigned them namely Overall on Hebr 6. 4. c. Wotton on Jam. 2. 24. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted the heavenly gift if they shall fall away to renew them again unto repentance Yee see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith onely Pity it is but the Place should have been capable of both both approving themselves so deserving of it Wherefore Wotton was not rejected though Overall was preferred to the Chair Yea rather than Wotton's worth should passe unrewarded a Professours Place of Divinity though not in Cambridge shall either be found out or founded for him For within few moneths after he was made the first * Stâ—w survey of London pag. 65. Reader of Divinity in Greshams-Colledge in London 21. The end of Doctor Peter Baro Dr. Baro quits his Professors place the Margaret Professour his trienniall Lectures began to draw neer Now although custome had made such courtesie almost a due to continue the same Professour where no urgent reasons to the contrary were alleadged yet the University intended not to re-elect him for the Place meaning fairly to cut him off at the just joynt which would be the lesse pain and shame unto him when his three years should be expired He himselfe was sensible thereof and besides he saw the Articles of Lambeth whereof largely * See our Hist Anno 1595. before lately sent to the University Ann. Regi Eliz. 38. and foresaw that subscription thereunto would be expected from yea imposed on him to which he could not conâ— descend and therefore resolved to quit his Place So that this his departure was not his free act out of voluntary election but that whereunto his will was necessarily determined witnesse his own return to a friend requiring of him the cause of his withdrawing Fugio saith he ne fugarer I flie for fear to be driven away 22. Some conceive this Different judgments about his departure hard measure which was used to one of Dr. Baro's qualifications For first he was a forraigner a French man Turpius ejicitur quam non admittitur hospes Secondly a great Scholler For he who denieth learning in Baro so witnessed in his Works plainly affirmeth no schollarship in himself Thirdly an inoffensive man for life and conversation seeing nothing of vitiousnesse could be charged upon him which otherwise in his contest with * See our University Hist Anno 1581. Mr. Chaderton had been urged against him Lastly an aged man comming hither many years since when the Professors Place as much needed him as he it and who had painfully spent his strength in the imployment Others alleadged That in such cases of conscience there lies no plea for courtesie and that Baro as he was a stranger had brought in strange Doctrines to the infecting of the University the fountain of Learning and Religion and therefore Archbishop Whitgift designed removing of him from him place Thomas Pleyfer Fellow of S. Johns in Cambridge and Doctor of Divinity was elected to succeed him in his Professors place of whom largely hereafter 23. On the twentieth day of May was the first stone laid of Sidney Colledge the whole fabrick whereof was finished three years after on the cost of the Lady Frances Sidney The first foundation of Sidney Sussex Colledge Daughter to Sir William May 20. Sister to Sir Henry Lord Deputy of Ireland Aunt to Sir Philip Sidney Relict of Thomas Ratcliffe the third Earle of Sussex This Lady died seven years since
magnificence 36. But it was the banquet Where the Doctors of Cambridge wait on His Majesty which made the feast so compleat Hither came the Heads of the University of Cambridge in their scarlet Gowns and corner Caps where Mr. Rob Naunton the Orator made a learned Latin Oration wherewith His Majesty was highly affected The very variety of Latin was welcome to His ears formerly almost surfeited with so many long English Speeches made to Him as He passed every Corporation The Heads in generall requested a Confirmation of their Priviledges otherwise uncourtlike at this present to petition for particulars which His Highnesse most willingly granted Here one might have seen the King passing over all other Doctors for His Seniours apply Himselfe much in His discourse to Dr. Montague Master of Sidney Colledge This was much observed by the Courtiers who can see the Beams of Royall favour shining in at a small cranny interpreting it a token of his great and speedy preferment as indeed it came to passe 37. Within the compasse of this last year The death of Mr. Perkins but in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth died that worthy and painfull servant of Jesus Christ Mr. William Perkins whose life I have f in my Holy State formerly written and therefore forbear any repetition He was buried in his own Parish-Church of S. Andrews in Cambridge Only I will adde it sadded me lately to see that Church wherein this Saint was interred ready to fall to the ground Iacob said of Bethel the house of God g Gen 28. 17. How dreadful is this place I am sorry it may in a farre different sense be said of this S. Andrews filling such as approach to it with fear of the ruins thereof I say no more but as David was glad to go up into the house of the Lord all good men may be sorrowfull to behold Gods ruinous House comming down to them Iohn Cowell Vicecan 1603-4 Iohn Andrews Major 2. Richard Claton Vicecan 1604-5 John Edmonds Robert Wallis Major It was enacted in Parliament Recusants Presentations given to the Universities That the Chancellour Anno. Reg. Jac. 3. and Scholars of the University of Cambridge shall have the Presentation Ann. Dom. 1604-05 Nomination Collation and Donation of and to every such Benefice Prebend or Ecclesiaticall Living School Hospital and Donative as shall happen to be void during such time as the Patrone thereof shall be and remain a Recusant convict in the Counties Of Essex Hartford Bedford Cambridge Huntington Suffolke Norfolke Rutland Leiceister Lincolne Derbie Nottingham Shrop shire Chesshire Lancaster Yorke Bish of Duresme Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Radnor Denbigh Flint Carnarvon Merianith Glamorgan Anglesey The other moyety of Counties was bestowed on Oxford In this division the greater half of the Land fell to the share of Cambridge whether we reckon the number of Shires being more or measure the extent of Ground being greater or consider the main matter herein that Recusant-Patrones were most numerous in the Northern parts of the Kingdome 38. However The Statute how frequently frustrated by Recusants I have heard it oft complained of That this Statute took not effect according to the true intent thereof either because many Bishops were very backward in giving Institutions on the Presentations of the University wherein we are willing to believe the fault not in them but their Officers Or because it is so hard a thing to prove or convict the legal conviction of a Papist Or Recusant-Patrons before their conviction had such sleights by pre-conveyances to make over their Advowsances to others Hence it was that many Clerks presented by the University were wearned ou◠with vexatious suits overpoised with the weight of Popish-Patrons purses and forced at last either totally to relinquish their title or to make an hard not to say sometimes an unworthy composition 39. About this time also it was Burgesses granted the Universities that the two Universities were honoured by the King to have their respective Burgesses to represent them in Parliament Samuel Harsnet Vicecan 4 Mil Raven Edward Sent Proct. 1605-06 John Edmonds Major Roger Goad Vicecan 5. Will Barton Sam Tindall Proct. 1606-07 William Arthur Major 40. Thomas Playfer The death and high Epitaph of Dr. Playfer D. D. Fellow of S. Johns Coll and Margaret Professour died this year and was buried in the Chancell of S. Buttolfs Church where this is part of his Epitaph Minister ille Triados enthei logii Oraculum patronus artium parens Sciarum concionum Rex sacrae Cathedrae Imperator fulmen tonitru scholae Suadae maritus ac gemellus Ingenî Ardor eorum exterae gentis stupor c. Should this Epiteph come under the hands of those Grecian Officers deputed to proportion mens Monuments to their merits it is suspitious they would make bold to pare part therof though indeed the Doctor was one of excellent parts and a great commander of the Latine Tongue Ann. Dom. 1606-07 Doctor John Davenant succeeded in the Professours place Ann. Reg. Jac. 5. Robert Soame Thomas Iegon Vicecan George Dearing Thomas Cecill Proct. 1606-08 Jeremy Chase Major 6. John Duport Vicecan 1608-09 Richard Bridges Anth Disborough Proct. 7. Thomas French Major Fogg Newton Vicecan 1609-10 Abraham Bidle Leonard Mawe Proct. 8. Thomas French Major Barnab Gouge Vicecan 1610-11 John Aungier Will Adison Proct. 9. Thomas French Major 41. About this time William Amese Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge Master Amese troubled about his Sermon in S. Maryes on S. Thomas his day had to use his own * in a Letter I have of his to his friend expression the place of a Watch-man for an hour in the Towre of the University and took occasion to inveigh against the liberty taken at that time especially in such Colledges who had Lords of misrule a Pagan relique which he said as * Lib. 5. cap. 2. Polidore Virgil obserueth remaineth onely in England 42. Hence he proceeded to condemn all playing at Cards and Dice Against all playing at Cards and Dice affirming that the later in all Ages was accounted the device of the Devil that as God invented the one and twenty letters whereof he made the Bible the Devil saith an * Antonius Author found out the one and twenty pricks of the Die that Canon Law forbad the use thereof seeing * Langecruchius inspeculo Inventio Diaboli nullâ consuetudine potest validari 43. His Sermon gave much offence to many of his Auditors He leaveth the Colledge the rather because in him there was a concurrence of much non-conformity insomuch that to prevent an expulsion from Doctor Cary the Master he fairly forsook the Colledge which proved unto him neither losse nor disgrace being not long after by the States of Freezland chosen Professour in their University Valentine Cary Vicecan 1611-12
subscribing the same Chaâ—â—er Afterward Harold usurpeth the Crown Will. Conq. 1. but enjoyed it not a â—ull year 1067 kill'd in Battle-fight Harold Crowned killed buried at 〈◊〉 thaâ— by King William the Conqueror Where either of their swords if victorious might have done the deed though otherwise both their titles twisted together could not make half a good claim to the Crown Githa Mother of Harold and two religious men of this Abby Osegod and Ailâ—iâ— with their prayers and tears hardly prevailed with the Conquerour at first denying him burial whose ambition had caused the death of so many to have Harolds Corps with his two Brethren Girth and Leofwin losing their lives in the same battle to be entombed in Waltham Church of his foundation He was buried where now the Earl of Carlile his leaden Fountain in his Garden then probably the end of the Quire or rather some Eastern Câ—appel beyond it His Tomb of plain but rich gray Marble with what seemeth a Cross-Floree but much descanted on with art upon the same supported with Pillarets one Pedestal whereof I have in my house As for his reported Epitaph I purposely omit it not so much because barbarous scarce any better in that Age but because not attested to my apprehension with sufficient Authority A Picture of King Harold in glass was lately to be seen in the North-window of the Church Deforming Reformers till ten years since some barbarous hand beat it down under the notion of Superstition Surely had such ignorant persons been imployed in the dayes of Hezekiah to purge the Temple from the former Idolatry under the pretence thereof they would have rended off the Lilie-work from the Pillars and the Lions Oxen and Cherubims from the Bases of Brass However there is still a place called Harolds-Park in our Parish by him so denominated Let not therefore the village of Harold on the North side of Oâ—se neer Bedford properly Harewood or Harelswood on vulgar groundless tradition contest with Waltham for this Kings interment The Re-foundation of WALTHAM-ABBY by HENRY the Second ONe will easily believe Waltham Canons in a sad condition that at the death of King Harold Waltham-Abby Founded by him was in a swoon and the Canons therein much disheartned However they had one help which was this that Edward the Confessour was the confirmer of their Foundation whose memory was not onely fresh and fair in all mens mindes bearing a veneration to his supposed sanctity but also King William the Conquerour had the best of his bad titles by bequest of the Crown from this Confessour So that in some sense Waltham-Abby might humbly crave kindred of King William both deriving their best being from one and the same person The industry of Rob. Fuller last Abbot of Waltham Know Reader that what ever hereafter I alledg touching the Lands and Liberties of Waltham if not otherwise attesed by some Author in the margin is by me faithfully transcribed out of Waltham Leidger-Book now in the possession of the Right Honourable JAMES Earl of Carlile This Book was collected by Robert Fuller the last Abbot of Waltham who though he could not keep his Abby from dissolution did preserve the Antiquities thereof from oblivion The Book as appears by many inscriptions in the initial Text-letters was made by himself having as happy an hand in fair and fast writing as some of his Sir-name since have been defective therein Not long after the Conquest Queen Maud gives Waltham Monks a Mill. Waltham-Abby found good Benefactors Anno Dom. 1102 and considerable additions to their maintenance Anno Regis Hen. 1 3. For Maud the first Queen to King Henry the first bestowed on them the Mill at Waltham which she had by exchange for Trinity-Church in London which I take to be part of the Trinity-Priory now called the Dukes-place Adelisia Queen Adelisia the Tythes second wife to King Henry the first 1130 being possessed of Waltham as part of her Revenue 31. gave all the Tythes thereof as well of her Demesnes as all Tenants therein to the Canons of Waltham Mean time how poorly was the Priest of the place provided for Yea a glutton Monastery in former ages makes an hungrie Ministrie in our dayes An Abby and a Parsonage unimpropriate in the same place are as inconsistent together as good woods and an Iron Mill. Had not Waltham Church lately met with a Noble Founder the Minister thereof must have kept moe fasting-dayes then ever were put in the Roman Calender King Stephen King Steven his bounty though he came a wrong way to the Crown 1135 yet did all right to the Monastery of Waltham as who generally sought the good will of the Clergie to strengthen himself and confirmed all their Lands Steph. 1 profits and priviledges unto them King Henry the second utterly dissolved the foundation of Dean and eleven Canons at Waltham King Henry dissolves the Dean and Canons at Waltham The debauchedness of their lives is rendred in his Charter as the occasion thereof 1156 Cum in ea Canonici Clericique minùs religiosè aequaliter vixissent Hen. 2 2. ita quòd inâ—amia conversationis illorum multos scandalisasset Whether these were really or onely reputed vitious God knows seeing all those must be guilty whom power is pleased to pronounce so Sure it is King Henry outed this Dean and Canons and placed an Abbot and Regular Augustinians in their room encreasing their number to twenty four And because to use the Kings own words it was fit that Christ his Spouse should have a new dowry he not onely confirmed to this Monastery the primitive patrimony mentioned in the Confessors Charter cum peciis terrae with many pieces of land and tenements which their Benefactors since bestowed upon them but also conferred the rich Manors of Sewardstone and Eppings on this Monastery The whole Charter of King Henry is too long to transcribe Augustinians substituted in their room but some passages therein must not be omitted First the King had the consent of Pope Alexander for the suppression of these Canons the rather moved thereunto quia praedictis Canonicis sufficienter provisum fuit because the aâ—oresaid expelled Canons had sufficient provision made for them For grant them never so scandalous this was to add scandal to scandal to thrust them out of house and home without any means or maintenance Secondly this Charter Presents us with the ancient liberties of Waltham-Church that Semper suit Regalis Capella ex primitiva sui sundatione nulli Archiepiscopo vel Episcopo sed taâ—â—ùm Ecclesiae Romanae Regiae dispositioni subjecta And though since Reformation the Church hath been subjected to the Arch-Bishops jurisdiction as succeeding to the Royal power and sometimes with grumbling and reluctancy to the Episcopal power yet it never as yet owned an Arch-Deacon or appeared at his Visitation The metioning of the consent of Pope
appears in the whole Lordship In this sute Plaintiff Judges Defendant Peter Duke of Savoy the Kings dear Uncle first founder I take it of the Savoy in London on whom the King conferred many Lordships and Chesthunt amongst the rest Solicitor Adam de Alverton Ralph Fitz-Nicolas John of Lexington Paulin Peyner Seneschal Henry of Bath Jeremy of Caxton Henry de Bretton The Case Simon the Abbot and the Covent of Waltham The Plaintiff endeavoured to prove that the stream of Ley called the Kings-Stream dividing Hertford-shire from Essex ran thorow the Town of Waltham all the land West thereof belonging to the Manor of Chesthunt This was denied by the Defendant maintaining that Small-Ley-stream running welnigh half a mile West of Waltham parted the Counties all the interjacent meadows pertained to Waltham Perusing the names of these the Kings Justices at Westminster A like not the same who would not suspect but that this Henry of Bath was Bishop of that See considering how many Clergy-men in that age were imployed in places of Judicature But the suspicion is causless finding none of that name in the Episcopal Catalogue Others in like manner may apprehend that Bretton here mentioned was that Learned Lawyer afterwards Bishop of Hereford who wrote the * See Godwin in his Bishops of Hereâ—ord Book De Juribus Anglicanis and who flourished in the latter end of the Reign of this King Henry the third But his name being John not Henry discovereth him a different person Not long after this sute was finally determined and Peter Duke of Savoy remised and quit-claimed from him and his Heirs to the said Abbot and his Successors Anno Regis the right and claim he had to ask in the same Meadows and Marshes of the said Abbot Anno Dom. This is called in the Instrument finalis concordia though it proved neither final nor a concord For soon after this palliaâ—â— cure broke out again and the matter was in variance and undetermined betwixt Robert the last Abbot and the Lord of Chesthunt when the Abby was dissolved Many accessions besides those common prolongers of all sutes namely the heat of mens anger and the bellows of instruments gaining by Law did concur to lengthen this cause 1. The considerableness and concernment of the thing controverted being a large and rich portion of ground 2. The difficulty of the cause about the chanels of that River which Proteus-like in several Ages hath appeared in sundry formes disguised by derivations on different occasions 3. The greatness of the Clients Chesthunt Lordship being alwayes in the hand of some potent person and the Corporation of Waltham Covent able to wage Law with him Hence hath this sute been as long-lov'd as any in England not excepting that in * Cambden in Glocester-shire Glocester-shire betwixt the posterity of Vice-Count Lisle and the Lord Barkley seeing very lately if not at this day there were some sutes about our bounds Waltham Meadows being very rich in grass and hay but too fruitful in contentions For mine own part that wound which I cannot heal I will not widen and seeing I may say with the Poet Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites No power of mine so far extends As for to make both parties friends I will not turn of an unpartial Historian an engaged person who as a neighbour wish well to Chesthunt as a Parishioner better to Waltham as a Christian best to both And therefore so much for matter of fact in our Records and Leiger-books leaving all matters of right for others to decide Mean time whilest the Abbot and Monks of Waltham were vexed with the men of Chesthunt they found more favour if publick same belies them not from some loving women in that Parish I mean the Holy Sisters in Chesthunt-Nunnery whose House when ever Founded I finde some ten years since thus confirmed by Royal Authority Henricus Rex Anglie Chesthunt Nunnery Founded Dominus Hybernie Dux Normanie Aquitanie Comes Andegavie c. Shestrehunt Moniales totam terram Dom. teneant cum pertinentiis suisque Canonicis de Cathele c. quos amoveri fecimus Datum apud West xj Aug. Anno Regni nostri xxiiij But this subject begins to swell beyond the bounds intended unto it lest therefore what we intended but a Tract should swell to a Tome we will here descend to matters of later date Onely be it premised Copt-Hall past to King Hen. 8. that some years before the Dissolution Robert the last Abbot of Waltham passed over the fair seat of Copt-Hall unto King Henry the eighth Thus as the Castor when pursued by the Hunter to make his escape is reported to bite off his own stones as the main treasure sought after and so saves his life by losing a limb So this Abbot politickly parted with that stately Mansion in hope thereby to preserve the rest of his revenues However all would not do so impossible it is to save what is design'd to ruine and few years after the Abby with the large Lands thereof were seized on by the King and for some Moneths He alone stood possessed thereof The Extraction Charter Death and Issue of Sir Anthony Dennie on whom King Henry the Eighth bestowed WALTHAM-ABBY AT the Dissolution A Lease of Waltham Abby given to Sir Anthony Denny King Henry bestowed the Site of this Abby with many large and rich Lands belonging thereunto on S r Anthony Dennie for the terme of Thirty one years Let us a little enquire into his extraction and discent I finde the name very Ancient at a Speed or ratherâ—â— Rob. Cotton in Huntingdon-shire Chesterton in Huntington-shire where the Heir-general was long since married John Denny the great souâ—der in France to the worshipful and Ancient Family of the Bevils It seems a branch of the Male-line afterwards fixed in Hertford-shire Whereof John Denny Esquire valiantly served Henry the fifth in France where he was slain and buried with Thomas his second Son in S t Dionys his Chappel their interment in so noble a place speaking their worthy performances In the Reign of Queen Mary a Frier shewed their Tombes to S r Matthew Carew together with their Coates and differences Henry eldest son of this John Denny begat William Denny of Chesthunt in Hertford-shire which William was High Sheriff of the County in the year 1480. leaving Edmond Denny to inherit his estate Edmond Denny was one of the Barons of the Exchequer Edm. Denny Baron of the Exchequer in credit and favour with King Edward the Fourth and Henry the Seventh He Married Mary the Daughter and Heir of Robert Troutbeck Esquire on whom he begat Thomas Denny from whom the Dennies in Norfolk are descended Anthony Denny Anthony Denny his high commendations second Son to Baron Denny was Knighted by King Henry the Eighth made Gentleman of his Bed-chamber Privy-Councellour and one of his Executors I cannot say he was bred any great Scholar
but finde him a Mecaenas and grand favourer of Learned men For when the School of b Ascham Câ—â—nend Epist fol. 210. Idem fol. 208. Sedbury in the North belonging to S t Johns in Cambridg was run to ruine the Lands thereof being sold and embezeled S r Anthony procured the reparation of the Schoole and restitution of their means firmly setling them to prevent future alienation Hear what character c M r Ascham gives of him Religio Doctrina Respublica omnes curas tuas sic occupant ut extra has tres res nullum tempus consumas Religion Learning Common-wealth so employ all thy cares that besides these three things you spend no other time Let then the enemies if any of his memory abate of this character to what proportion they please pretending it but the Orators Rhetorical Hyperbole the very remainder thereof which their malice must leave will be sufficient to speak S r Anthony a worthy and meriting Gentleman I finde an excellent Epitaph made on him by one the Learned'st of Noblemen His Epitaph made by the Lord Howard and Noblest of Learned men in his age viz. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey and eldest son to the Duke of Norfolk worthy the Reader his perusal Vpon the Death of Sir Anthony a Weavers Funeral Monuments p. 852. Denny Death and the King did as it were contend Which of them two bare Denny greatest love The King to shew his love 'gan far extend Did him advance his betters far above Neer place much wealth great honour eke him gave To make it known what power Princes have But when Death came with his triumphant gift From worldly cark he quit his wearied ghost Free from the corps and straight to Heaven it lift Now deem that can who did for Denny most The King gave wealth but fading and unsure Death brought him bliss that ever shall endure Know Reader that this Lord made this Epitaph by a Poetical Prolepsis otherwise at the reading thereof who would not conceive that the Author surviv'd the subject of his Poem Whereas indeed this Lord died beheaded 1546. in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth whom S r Anthony out-lived being one of the Executors of his Will Nor was it the worst piece of service he performed to his Master when all other Courtiers declining the employment he truly acquainted him with his dying-condition to dispose of his soul for another world S r Anthony died about the second of Edward the sixth His issue by Dame Joan his wife Dame Joan his Wife surviving him Daughter she was to S r Philip Champernoon of Modbury in Devon-shire a Lady of great beauty and parts a favourer of the Reformed Religion when the times were most dangerous She sent eight shillings by her man in a Violet coat to Anne b Fox Acts Monuments fol. 1239. Aschough when imprisoned in the Counter a small sum yet a great gift so hazardous it was to help any in her condition This Lady Joan bought the Reversion in Fee of Waltham from King Edward the Sixth paying three thousand and hundred pounds for the same purchasing therewith large priviledges in Waltham-Forest as by the Letters Patents doth appear She bare two Sons to S r Anthony Henry Denny Esquire of whom hereafter the second S r Edward who by Gods blessing Queen Elizabeths bounty and his own valour atchieved a fair estate in the County of Kerry in Ireland which at this day is if any thing in that woful war-wasted Countrey can be enjoyed by his great Grandchild Arthur Denny Esq of Tralleigh The condition of Waltham Church from the Dissolution of the Abby untill the Death of King HENRY the Eighth HAving the perusal of the Church-Wardens accounts wherein their Ancient expences and receits are exactly taken fairly written and carefully kept I shall select thence some memorable Items to acquaint us with the general devotion of those dayes Know then there were six Ordinary Obits which the Church-wardens did annually discharge viz. For Thomas Smith and Joan his wife on the sixteenth of January Thomas Friend Joan and Joan his wives on the sixteenth of February Robert Peest and Joan his wife on the tenth of April Thomas Towers and Katharine his wife the six and twentieth of April John Breges and Agnes his wife the one and thirtieth of May. Thomas Turner and Christian his wife the twentieth day of December The charge of an Obit was two shillings and two pence and if any be curious to have the particulars thereof it was thus expended To the Parish-Priest four pence to our Ladies-Priest three pence to the Charnel-Priest three pence to the two Clerks four pence to the Children these I conceive Choristers three pence to the Sexton two pence to the Bell-man two pence for two Tapers two pence for Oblation two pence Oh the reasonable rates at Waltham two shillings two pence for an Obit the price whereof in Saint Pauls in London was fourty shillings For forsooth the higher the Church the holier the service the dearer the price though he had given too much that had given but thanks for such vanities To defray the expences of these Obits the parties prayed for or their Executors left Lands Houses or Stock to the Church-Wardens Thomas Smith bequeathed a Tenement in the Corn-Market and others gave Lands in Vpshire called Pater-noster-Hills others ground elswhere besides a stock of eighteen Cows which the Wardens let out yearly to farm for eighteen shillings making up their yearly accounts at the Feast of Michael the Arch-Angel out of which we have excerpted the following remarkable particulars Anno 1542. the 34 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis For watching the Sepulchre a groat This constantly returnes in every yearly account though what meant thereby I know not I could suspect some Ceremony on Easter-eve in imitation of the Souldiers watching Christs grave but am loath to charge that Age with more superstition then it was clearly guilty of Item Paid to the Ringers at the coming of the Kings Grace six pence Yet Waltham Bells told no tales every time King Henry came hither having a small house in Rome-land to which he is said oft privately to retire for his pleasure Item Paid unto two men of Law for their counsel about the Church-leases six shillings eight pence Item Paid the Attorney for his Fee twenty pence Item Paid for Ringing at the Prince his coming a penny Anno 1543. the 35 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis Received of the Executors of S r Robert Fuller given by the said S r Robert to the Church ten pounds How is this man degraded from the Right Honourable the Lord Abbot of Waltham the last in that place to become a poor S r Robert the title of the meanest Priest in that age Yet such his charity in his poverty that besides this legacy he bequeathed to the Church a Chalice a The Church-wardens account Anno 1556. silver and gilt which they
the glass that these Lattices did fence them on the outside Item Paid for a Bay Nagge given to M r Henry Denny for the Abby wall three pound seventeen shillings This Nagge was rather a thankful acknowledgment of M r Denny his propriety then a just valuation of what the Parish received from him for it followeth Item To Labourers which did undermine the said wall fourty five shillings nine pence What then may the materials of that wall be presumed worth in themselves I conceive this was a building which ranged East beyond the old Steeple the demolishing whereof brought much profit to the Parish whole Wardens for some years drave a great trade in the sale Lead Stone and Timber all devoured in the roofing flooring and finishing of their Steeple Anno 1563. Eliz. 6â—â— Imprimis For an old house in the old Market-place thirteen pound six shillings eight pence This Tenement low-rented yielded annually nine shillings Now the Parish sold it and another house in West-street outright letting Leases also of their other Church-lands for twenty one years such bargains made a Feast for the present age and a Famine for posterity Item For the old timber in the little Vestiary of S t Georges Chappel fifteen shillings In vain have I enquired for the scituation hereof long since demolished c Philippâ—l Melan 〈◊〉 Apologia Articule 21. confessions Augustane and no wonder if S t George his Chapple cannot be found when S t George himself is affirmed by a some as one never existent in rerum natura Item Received M r Denny for one Cope of Cloth of gold three pound six shillings eight pence Item For two Altar-Cloaths of Velvet and silk two pound It seemeth the Parish did not part with all their gallantry at once but made several stakes thereof and parcelled them out as their necessities did require Item Received of M r Tamworth twenty loads of timber ready hewed which he gave to the Parish This Gentleman by his bounty to the Publick seems better known to God then to me having neither heard nor read of any of his name living in or near to Waltham Item For taking down the stairs in the Abby seven shilling eight pence This was part of the Nag-purchase whereby we collect that a large structure Was by this bargain conveyed to the Parish Item For taking down the Lead from the Charnel-house and covering the Steeple eighteen shillings The Steeple was conceived above the Charnel-house as in height so in honour Wherefore now the Lead taken from it was translated to the covering of the Steeple Which is now but tiled Call this removing of this metal from on part of the Church to another onely the borrowing of S t Peter to lend to S t Paul Item For the Arch-Deacons man coming for a Record of all the Inhabitants of the Parish four pence I know not on what Canon this was founded It may be her Majestie in those dangerous times desired not out of Pride but necessary Policy to know the number of her Subjects and might enjoyn the Arch-Deacons in their respective Visitations to make this inquiry But Day begins to dawn and the light of our Age to appear matters coming within the memory of many alive We will therefore break off Waltham since affording no peculiar observables Onely will add that S t Edward Grand-childe to S t Anthony Denny was created by King James a Candens Brit. in Eslex Baron of Waltham and since made by King Charles Earl of Norwich A Noble person High time to knock off who setled on the Curate of Waltham to whom before a bare Stipend of Eight pound did belong one hundred pound per annum with some other considerable accommodations tying good Land for the true performance thereof The Abby is now the Inheritance of this Earls Grand-childe by Honorw his daughter James Hay Earl of Carlile who Married Margaret Daughter to Francis Earl of Bedford by whom as yet he hath no Issue James Earle of Carlile present owner of Waltham Nicholas the most civinent Abbot of Waltham for the continuance of whole happiness my prayers shall never be wanting The Reader may justly expect from me a Catalogue of all the Abbots of this Monastery But to do it falsly I dare not lamely I would not perfectly I cannot and therefore must crave to be excused Onely let me observe That Nicholas Abbot of Waltham was most triumphant in power of any in his place he flourished in the Reign of King Richard the second and was b Hen de Knigbton de eventibus Angl. lib. v. pag 2687. one of the fourteen Commissioners chosen by Parliament to examine the miscariages in that Kings Reign since the death of his Grand-father Amongst the Natives of Waltham for Stutes-men John de Waltham bears away the bell He was keeper of the Privy Seal in the Reign of King Richard the second being the third in number chosen amongst the fourteen Commissioners aforesaid John de Waltham impowred to examine all misdemeanours of State And now was not Waltham highly honoured with more then a single share when amongst those fourteen two were her Gremials c Hen Knigh. ton ut prius Pag. 2685. Roger Waltham a learned writer the forenamed Nicholas living in Waltham and this John having his name thence because birth therein But amongst Scholars in our Town Roger Waltham must not be forgotten Canon of S t Patils in London and a great favourite to Fulk Busset Bishop thereof He wrote many learned books whereof two especially one called d Bale de seript Brit. cent 4 pag. 302. Compendium Morale the other Imagines Oratorum commond his parts and pains to posterity Pase we from those who were Born to eminent persons Buried therein Here we first meet with Hugh Nevile a Minton of King Richard the first he Was Interred in Waltham Church saith my Mat. Paris in Anno 1222. page 315. and also Robert Passe lew Author in Nobili Sarcophago Marmoreo insculpto in a Noble Coffin of Marble engrav'd If a Coffin be call'd Sarcophagus from consuming the Corps surely Sacriledg may be named Sarcophago-phagus which at this day hath devoured that Coffin and all belonging thereunto We spoil all if we forget Robert Passellew who was Dominus fac totum in the midle and fac nihil towards the end of the Reign of Henry the third Some Parasites extolled him by allusion to his name Pass-le-eau that is passing the pure water the Wits of those dayes thus descanting upon him f Collect. of Mr. Camb. M. S. in Sr. Tho. Cottons Librdry Est aqua lenis est aqua dulcis est aqua clara Tu praecellis aquam nam leni lenior es tu Dulci dulcior es tu clara clarior es tu Mente quidem lenis re dulcis sanguine clarus But such who flattered him the fastest whilest in favour mocked him the most in misery and at last he
Switzerland where a Congregation of English Exiles in the Reign of Q. Marry b. 8. p. 26. ¶ 41. ALCUINUS or Albinus an eminent Scholar and opposer of Image-worship Cent. 8. ¶ 40. ALFRED the Saxon Monarch his admirable act Cent. 9. ¶ 25. c. foundeth an University at Oxford ¶ 29. c. a soleman Councill kept by him ¶ 42. with the Canons made therein ibidem his death ¶ 44. ALIEN Priors b. 6. p. 33. ¶ 1. 2. of two natures ¶ 3. shaken by other Kings ¶ 4. but dissolved by King Henry 5. ¶ 5. William ALLEN Cardinal his death and character b. 9. p. 229. ¶ 12. William AMESE his bitter Sermon against Cards and Dice Hist of Cam. p. 159. ¶ 41. 42. leaveth Christs Colledge for his non-Conformity ¶ 43. AMPHIBALUS so named first by I. Munmoth Cent. 4. ¶ 6. Martyred at Redbourn in Hartfortshirt ¶ 7. the fancies about his stake confuted ibidem ANABAPTISTS their beginning in Engalnd l. 5. 249. ¶ 11. discovered in London b. 9. p. 104. ¶ 12. eleven condemned and two burnt ¶ 13. Lancâ—â—â— ANDREWS his death and character b. 11. 9. 46 47 48 49. Q. ANNA King of the East-Saxons happy in his children Cent. 7. ¶ 82. Q. ANNE Wite to King Iames her signal letter to the own of Rippon b. 10. ¶ 15. ANSELEME Arch-bishop of Cant. b 3. p. 11. ¶ 30. refuseth to lend King Rufus a 1000. pounds ¶ 32. Variance betwixt him and King Rufus p. 12. ¶ 36. c. holdeth a Synod at Weftminster p. 16. ¶ 3. the constitutions thereof p. 16 17 18 19. sent to Rome p. 20. ¶ 5. forbids Priests marriage ¶ 7. but dyeth re infecta p. 23. ¶ 18. Io. ARGENTINE challengeth all Cambridge to dispute much him Hist of Cam. p. 64. ¶ 28 c. ARIMINUM British Bishops present at the Councell kept therein Cent. 4. ¶ 20. And why they refused ot receive a Salary from the Emperour ibidem ARLES British Bishops present at the Councell kept therein Cent. 4. ¶ 20. ARISTOBULUS fabulously made by Grecian writers a Bishop of Britain Cent. 1. ¶ 8. ARMES in noble Families still extant relating to the Atchievements of their Ancestours in the holy Land b. 3. p. 40 41 42 43. ARRIANISME infpected England as appears by Gildas his complaint Cent. 4. ¶ 21. King ARTHUR a real worthy of Britain though his actions be much discredited with Monkish fictions Cent. 6. ¶ 2. The SIX ARTICLES contrived by Bishop Gardiner b. 5. p. 203 ¶ 17. to the great trouble of poore Protestants ¶ 18. The 30. ARTICLES composed b. 9. p. 72. ¶ 51. why drawn up in generall terms ¶ 52. by those who had been Confessours 53. confirmed by Statute 55. imposed onely on the Clergy ¶ 56. The 20 th ARTICLE concerning the Authority of the Church questioned b. 9. p. 73. inserted in some omitted in other Editions p. 74. ¶ 85. defended by Bishop Laud against Mr. Burton ¶ 59. ARTICLES of Lambeth see Lambeth Thomas ARUNDEL when Arch-bishop of York a cruel persecutour b. 4. p. 151. ¶ 42. when Archbishop of Cant active in deposing King Rich the second p. 153. ¶ 54. visiteth the Vniversity of Cambridge and all the Colledges therein Hist of Cam. p. 59. 60 c. Affronted at Oxford b. 4. p. 164. ¶ 125. but by the Kings help too hard for the Students p. 165. ¶ his wofull death p. 166. ¶ 30. St. ASAPH his pious Expression Cent. 6. ¶ 13. Iohn ASCHWELL challengeth all Camb. Hist of Camb. P. 104. ¶ 44. his bad successe ¶ 45. c. Anne ASCOUGH b. 5. p. 242. ¶ 44. Plea for leaving her Husband ¶ 45. first wracked then burnt 46. her prose and poetry 47. Mr. ASHLE his difference at Frankford with Mr. Home book 8. p. 32 33. ¶ 11. The sad consequences occasioned thereby ¶ 12. 13. ASSEMBLEY of Divines their first meeting b. 11. ¶ 1. consisteth of four English quarters p. 198. ¶ 2. besides the Scotish Commissioners p. 199. ¶ 3. the reasons of the Royalists why they would not joyne with them b. 11. p. 199. ¶ 5. first petition for a fast p. 200. ¶ 8. troubled with Mr. Selden b. 11. p. 213. ¶ 54. and with the Erastians ¶ 55. c. sâ—rewdly checkt for excceding their bounds p. 214. ¶ 58. their Monuments p. 215. ¶ 66. rather sinketh then endeth ¶ 67. King ATHELSTAN his principle Laws enacted at Greatlea Cent. ¶ 9. 10. ATHELWOLPHUS Monarch of the Saxons maketh equivalently a Parliament act for the paying of Tithes Cent. 9. ¶ 8. Objections against the validity thereof answered ¶ 9 10. et sequentibus Granteth Peter-Pence to the Pope ¶ 15. St. AUDRE her chastity Cent. 7. ¶ 108. twice a Wife still a Maid ¶ 109. c. her moraculius monumont confuted ¶ 111. c. St. AUGUSTINE the worthy Father Bishop of Hippo said to be born on the same day with Pelagius the Heretick Cent. 5. ¶ 2. AURELIUS AMBROSIUS erectech a monument in Memory of his Conquest over the Britans Cent. 5. ¶ 25. Causelesly slandered by an Italian writer ¶ 28. AUGUSTINE the MONK sent by P. Gregory to Convert England b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶ 2. by him shrinking for fear is encourageo ¶ 3. mocked by women in his passage ¶ 4. landeth in England ¶ 5. why chusing rather to be Arch-bishop of Cant. then London C. 7. ¶ 1. summons a Synod under his AKE ¶ 2. his proud carriage therein towards the British Clergy ¶ 3. c. his prophesy ¶ 8. arraigned as guilty of murdering the Monks of Bagnor ¶ 10. c. acquitted by the moderation of Mr. Fox ¶ 14. baptiseth ten thousand in one day ¶ 19. his ridiculous miracle ¶ 22. death and Epitaph ¶ 24. without the date of the year ¶ 25 a farewell to him with his character ¶ 26. AUGUSTINEAN Monks b. 6. p. 268. ¶ 67. Colchester their chief seat ibidem AUGMENTATION court the erection use cause name abolishing thereof b. 6. p. 348 349. AUGUSTINEAN Friers b. 6. p. 273. ¶ 1. The same in Oxford turned into Wadham Coll. b. 10. p. 68. ¶ 30. learned writers of their Order bred in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 30. B. Gervase BABINGTON Bishop of Worcester his death and praise b. 10. p. 56. ¶ 32 33. Roger BACON a great School-man and Matheamtician falsty accused for a Conjurer C. 14. p. 96. ¶ 17. many of that name confounded into one ¶ 18. John BACONTHOR p a little man and great Scholar p. 97. ¶ 20. BAILIOL COLL. founded by J. Bailiol b. 3. p. 67. and 68. Philip BAKER Provost of Kings an honest Papist Hist of Cam. p. 142. ¶ 4. John BALE Bishop of Ossory his death character and excusable passion b. 9. p. 67. ¶ 37 38 39. Bishop BANCROFT causlesly condemned for keeping Popish Priests in his house b. 10. ¶ 1. his behaviour in Hampton-Court Conference p. 9. et sequentibus violently prosecuteth Mr. Fuller unto his death in Prison p. 55 56. ¶ 29. 30. his death 34. vindicated
Cornelius BURGES his speech against Deans and Chapters b. 11 p. 179 ¶ 73 74. Henry BURTON his character b. 14. p. 152. ¶ 59. cause of discontent ¶ 60. degraned p. 143. ¶ 68. his words on the Piliory ¶ 69 70. brought back from Exile in Triumph p. 172. ¶ 32. C. Jack CADE his rebellion b. 4. p. 186. ¶ 22. CADOCUS his discreet devotion C 6. ¶ 7. CADVVALLADER last K. of VVales foundeth at Rome a Hospitall for the VVelch C. 7. ¶ 104. since injuries fly taken from them ¶ 105. CAIUS Colledge in Cambridge foundea by Dr. Caius Hist of Camb. p. 133. ¶ 45. who bestowed good Lands building statutes Name and Armes thereon ¶ 46 47 c. fruitfull with famous Physicians ¶ 52. CAMBRAY a Nunnery therein founded for English women by the Spanish Ambassadour b. 6. p. 3 63. CAMBRIDGE reported to have received divers privileages from King Lucius C. 2. ¶ 12. her Christian Students reported slain by the Pagan Britains C. 4. ¶ 9. persecuted to the dissolution of the 〈…〉 by Pelagius C. 5. ¶ 2. reputed first founded by King 〈◊〉 C. 7. ¶ 46. Arguments to the contrary answered ¶ 47 c. called Schola which was in that Age the same with an Academy ¶ 54. restored by King Edward the Elder C. 10. ¶ 6 7. mistaken by John Rouse for the founder thereof ¶ 8. renounceth the Popes supremacy in a publick instrument Hist of Camb. p. 106. ¶ 50. the first generall visitation thereof jure Regio Hist of Camb. p. 109. ¶ 55. King Henry his Injunctions thereunto p. 112. ¶ 56. Edmund CAMPIAN sent over by the Pope to pervert England B. 9. p. 114. ¶ 41. his journall letter p. 115 116 117. catch'd by secretary Walsingham ibid. falsly pretends to be cruelly racked p. 117. ¶ 2. is at last executed CANONS made in the last Convocation with the c. Oath therein b. 11. p. 168 169. severall opinions about them p. 171. Mr. Maynard his speech against them p. 100. ¶ 77. the Clergy are judged in a Praemunire for making them ¶ 78. King CANUTUS his cruelty C. 11. ¶ 5. conversion and charity ibidem c. so CAPON Bishop of Salisbury a cruell persecuter under Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 5. the bane of his Bishoprick b. 9. ¶ 21. Nic. CARR his Epitaph Hist of Camb. p. 141. George CARLTON Bishop of Landaf sent by K. James to the Synod of Dott B. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. dieth Bishop of Chichester b. 11. ¶ 67. CARMELITES their first coming into England p. 271. ¶ 18. great priviledges ¶ 19. most carefull keepers of the Records of their order ¶ 20. a Catalogue of their Provincials p. 272. their first coming to Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 20. ¶ 5. where they would not commence Doctors and why ibid. till Humphry Necton first brake the ice ¶ 6. learned writers of their order which were Cambridge-men Hist. Camb. p. 30. ¶ 27. CARTHUSIAN Monks b. 6. p. 269. ¶ 9. Tho. CARTWRIGHT presents his admonition to the Parliament b. 9. p. 102. ¶ 5. bandying betwixt him and Dr. Whitgift ¶ 6 7. examined in the high Commission on 29. Articles b. 9. p. 198 c. sent to the Fleet for refusing to answer p. 203. discharged the Star-Chamber by favour of Arch-bishop Whitgift p. 204. ¶ 31. groweth rich at Warwick b. 10. ¶ 7. and very moderate ¶ 8. The reasons thereof ibid. His character ¶ 9. dedicates a Book to King James ¶ 18. His strange infirmity and death ¶ 19. his first cause of discontentment Hist of Camb. p. 139. ¶ 2. claâ—heth with Dr. Whitgift p. 140. ¶ 3. by whom he is summoned p. 141. and banished the University p. 142. John CASE Dr. of Physick b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 45. the great favour done by the University to his Scholars at Oxford ibidem CAURSINES what they were b. 3. p. 59. ¶ 6. the form of their cruel Obligations p. 60. with sâ—me notes thereon ibidem why they were called Caursines p. 61. ¶ 8. St. CEDDE his difference from St. Chad C. 7. ¶ 84. St. CHAD his difference from St. Cedde C. 7. ¶ 84. teacheth Wulfade the Christian faith ¶ 86. CHANTEREYES given to the King b. 6. p. 250 ¶ 2. what they were ¶ 5. Fourty seven founded in St. Pauls Church in London p. 351 352 c. vasi though uncertain their number in England p. 354. ¶ 18. Free CHAPPELS given to the King b. 6. p. 354. ¶ 15. King CHARLES his solâ—mn coronation b. 11. ¶ 19 c. restoreth Imprepriations of Ireland to the Church p. 149. ¶ 45. unwillingly consenteth to the taking away of Bishops votes in Parliament p. 195. ¶ 29 and 30. his severall papers in the Isle of Wight in defence of Episcopacie p. 230 231 c. his death which endeth the eleventh Book CHARLES eldest Son to King Charles his short life b. 11. p. 135. ¶ 1. an excellent Tetrastick on his death ¶ 2. CHARTER-HOUSE founded by Mr. Sutton b. 10. p. 65. in some respect exceeding the Annuntiata at Naples p. 66. ¶ 21. Thomas CHASE cruelly martyred b. 5. p. 164. ¶ 3. Geffery CHAWCER the famous Poet b. 4. p. 151. ¶ 46. his Parentage Armes and praise p. 152. ¶ 47 48. his cumity to Friers ¶ 49. Student sometimes in Cambridge Hist Camb. p. 52. ¶ 38. as also in Oxford ibidem CHEALSEY Colledge a large discourse of the foundation thereof b. 10. p. 51 52 53 c. Sr. J. CHEEK Tutour to King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 422. ¶ 12. restored to health by King Edward's prayers p. 424. ¶ 13. A prime Exile in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 24. his sad return into England ¶ 30. orally recanteth ¶ 31. and dyeth for the grief thereof ibidem vindicated from slandring and mistaking Pens in his Parentage Parts and Posterity ¶ 32. Henry CHICHELEY Arch-bishop of Canterbury foundeth All-Souls Colledge b. 4. p. 181. ¶ 10. soberly returneth a tart jear p. 182. ¶ 11. saveth Abbies by sending King Henry the fifth into France b. 6. p. 302 ¶ 5. CHRIST-CHURCH in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 28 c. confirmed by King Henry the eighth ¶ 30. the Deans Bishops Benefactours c. thereof ¶ 32. John CHRISTOPHERSON Bishop of Chichester a learned man but great persecuter under Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 8. CHRISTS COLLEDGE founded by Margaret Countesse of Darby Hist of Camb. p. 90. ¶ 55. endowed it with rich lands ¶ 56. augmented by King Edward the sixth p. 91. ¶ 7. Their numerous worthies of this foundation ¶ 9. CIRCUMSPECTE AGATIS the form thereof b. 3. p. 79. ¶ 15. both a statute a writ grounded thereon p. 80. a large discourse of the severall branches thereof p. 81 82 83. CISTERTIANS being refined Benedictines b. 6. p. 266. ¶ 2. exempted by Pope Adrian the fourth from paying of Tithes and why p. 283. ¶ 4. their freedome somewhat confined by the Lateran Councell ¶ 5. CLARE HALL founded by
breeding b. 11. p. 219. ¶ 85. his peaceable disposition ¶ 86. improving of piety p. 220. ¶ 87 c. an innocent deceiver ¶ 90. excellent Hebrician ¶ 91. last of the old Puritans ¶ 92. DOGGES meat given to men b. 3. p. 29. ¶ 46 DOMINICAN Friers their first coming over into England b. 6. p. 270. ¶ 15. after their expulsion set up again by Q. Mary p. 357. the learned men of this order who were bred in Cambrid Hist. of Cam. p. 30. De DOMINIS Marcus Antonius see SPALATO John DONNE Dean of St. Pauls prolocutour in the Convocation b. 10. p. 112. ¶ 15. his life excellently written by Mr. Isaack Walton ¶ 16. DOOMES-DAY Book composed by the command of Will the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 3. DORT Synod b. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. four English Divines sent thither ibidem King James his Instructions unto them p. 77 78. Oath at their admission into it p. 78. ¶ 66. liberall allowance from the State p. 77. ¶ 77. various censures on the decisions thereof p. 84. ¶ 5 c. The DOVE on King Charles his Sceptre ominously broken off b. 11. ¶ 16. Thomas DOVE Bishop of Peterborough his death b. 11. p. 41. ¶ 17. DOWAY COLL. in Flanders for English fugitives b. 9. p. 85. A Convent there for Benedictine Monks b. 6. p. 365. And another for Franciscan Friers 366. DRUIDES their office and imployment amongst the Pagan Britans C. 1. ¶ 3. The DUTCH Congregation first set up in London b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 33. priviledges allowed them by King Edward the sixth ibidem under Queen Mary depart with much difficulty and danger into Denmark b. 8. p. 8. ¶ 13. DUBLIN University founded by Queen Elizabeth b. 9. p. 211. ¶ 44. the severall benefactours whereof Mr. Luke Chaloner a chief p. 212. no rain by day during the building of the Colledge ibidem The Provosts therof p. 213. ¶ 47. DUBRITIUS Arch-bishop of Caer-lion a great Champion of the truth against Pelagius C. 6. ¶ 3. ADUCATE worth about four shillings but imprinted eight b. 5. p. 196 ¶ 37. Andrew DUCKET in effect the founder of Queens Colledge in Cambridge Hist of Cambridge p. 80. ¶ 33. St. DUNSTAN his story at large Cent. 10. ¶ 11. c. his death and burial in Canterbury ¶ 44. as appeared notwithstanding the claim of Glassenbury by discovery ¶ 45 46. DUNWOLPHUS of a swine-heard made Bishop of VVinchester C. 9. ¶ 41. DURHAM the Bishoprick dissolved by King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 419. ¶ 2. restored by Queen Mary ¶ 3. VVil. DYNET the solemn abiuration injoyned him wherein he promiseth to worship Images b. 4. p. 150. E. EASTER-DAY difference betwixt the British Romish Church in the observation thereof Cent. 7. ¶ 5. the Controversie stated betwixt them ¶ 28. reconciled by Laurentius ¶ 30. the antiquity of this difference ¶ 31. spreads into private families ¶ 89. A counsell called to compose it ¶ 90. setled by Theodorus according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. EATON COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth b. 4. EDGAR King of England Cent. 10. ¶ 24. disciplined by Dunstan for viciating a Nun. ¶ 26. The many Canons made by him why in this book omitted ¶ 29. A most Triumphant King ¶ 30. his death ¶ 34. EDMUND King of the East Angles cruelly Martyred by the Danes Cent. 9. ¶ 22. EDWARD the Elder calls a Councell to confirm his Fathers acts Cent. 10. ¶ 5. gives great Priviledges to Cambridge ¶ 6. EDWARD the Martyr Cent. 8. ¶ 34. Barbarously murthered ¶ 42. EDWARD the Confessour his life at large Cent. 11. ¶ 11 c. King EDWARD the first his advantages to the Crown though absent at his Fathers death b. 3. p. 74. ¶ 3. his atchievements against the Turkes ¶ 4. Casteth the Iews out of England p. 87. ¶ 47. chosen arbitratour betwixt Baliol Bruce claiming the Kingdome of Scotland p. 88. ¶ 49. which Kingdome he conquereth for himself ¶ 50. stoutly maintaineth his right against the Pope p. 90. ¶ 2. humbled Rob. Winchelsey Arch-bishop of Cant. ¶ 4 5. the Dialogue betwixt them 6. his death and character p. 92. ¶ 11. his Arme the standard of the English yard ibid. King EDWARD the second his character b. 3. p. 93. ¶ 13. fatally defeated by the Scots ¶ 14. his vitiousnesse p. 100. ¶ 28. accused for betraying his Priviledges to the Pope ¶ 29. his deposing and death p. 103. King EDWARD the third a most valiant and fortunate King both by Sea and Land foundeth Kings Hall in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 39. ¶ 36. his death and Character b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 12. King EDWARD the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 46. Beaten afterwards in Battel by the Earle of VVarwick p. 191. ¶ 31. escapeth out of prison flyeth beyond the Seas returneth and recovereth the Crown ¶ 32 33. A Benefactour to Merron Coll. in Oxford b. 3. p. 75. ¶ 7. but Malefactour to Kings Coll. in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 76. ¶ 19. his death b. 4. p. 199. ¶ 4◠King EDWARD the fifth barbarously murthered by his Vncle Richard Duke of York b. 4. p. 196. ¶ 5. King EDWARD the sixth his Injunctions b. 7. ¶ 3. observations thereon p. 374. his severall proclamations whereof one inhibiteth all Preachers in England for a time p. 388 389. his TEXT ROYAL and our observations thereon p. 397 398. c. Giveth an account by letter to B. Fitz-Patrick of his progresse p. 412 413. severall letters written by him p. 423 424. his diary p. 425. ¶ 14. quick wit and pious prayer ¶ 17. at his death ibid. EDWIN King of Northumberland and in effect Monarch of England after long preparatory promises Cent. 7. ¶ 39 c. at last converted and baptised ¶ 43. slain by the Pagans in Battel ¶ 60. EGBERT Arch-bishop of York famous in severall respects b. 2. p. 101. ¶ 23. his beastly Canons ¶ 24. EGBERT first fixed Monarch of England Cent. 8. ¶ 41. First giveth the name of England Cent. 9. ¶ 5 6. Is disturbed by the Danes ¶ 7. ELEUTHERIUS Bishop of Rome his Letter to King Lucius Cent. 2. ¶ 6. pretendeth to an ancienter date then what is due thereunto ¶ 7. sends two Divines into Britain ¶ 8. ELIE Abbey made the See of a Bishop b. 3. p. 23. ¶ 23. the feasts therein exceed all in England b. 6. p. 299. ¶ 11. Q. ELIZABETH proclaimed b. 8. p. 43. ¶ 56. assumeth the title of supream head of the Church b. 9. p. 152. ¶ 4. defended therein against Papists p. 53. ¶ 5 6. c. Excommunicated by Pope Pius quintus b. 9. p. 93 94. Her farewell to Oxford with a Latine Oration b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 7 8. Her well-come to Cambridge with a Latine Oration Hist of Cambridge p. 138. her death b. 10. p. 4. ¶ 12. Iohn ELMAR Bishop of London his death and Character b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 10. ELVANUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of
Kingdome ¶ 25. forbiddeth an appeal to the Pope for the triall of Bastardy b. 3. p. 58 59. troubled a long time with the animosityes of his Subjects p. 66. ¶ 33 c. reformeth his faults ¶ 38. his quiet death p. 73. ¶ 1 2. King HENRY the fourth gaineth the Crown by deposing King Richard b. 4. p. 152. ¶ 52 53. bloudy against poor Innocents p. 155. ¶ 1. subjecteth Oxford notwithstanding many Papal exemptions thereof to the visitation of the Arch-bish of Cant. p. 164 165. his death p. 166. ¶ 28. King HENRY the fifth whilest Prince engaged himself in a bitter Petition with the Bishops against the poor Lollards b. 4. p. 162 163. when king the prelates afraid of him p. 166. ¶ 31. divert his activity on the French ¶ 32. his death King HENRY the sixth his plety b. 4. ¶ 1. foundeth Eaton Colledge p. 183. looseth all in France p. 184. ¶ 15. 16. foundeth Kings Coll. An Camb. Hist. of C. p. 73. conquered by K. Edward the 4. p. 190. ¶ 26. returneth out of Sâ—otl fighteth and is roured ¶ 29. afterward enlarged out of prison and made King p. 191. ¶ 31. reimprisoned and murdered p. 3. worketh many miracles after his death p. 154. ¶ 25 yet could be made a Saint by the Pope and why ¶ 27. King HENRY the seventh his sixfold title to the Crown b. 4. p. 194. ¶ 15. his extraction p. 200. ¶ 18. retrencheth the exorbitances of sanctuaries ¶ 19. endeavouret him vain to get King Henry the sixth Sainted p. 153. ¶ 23. and converteth a lollard and then burneth him p. 155. ¶ 31. foundeth the Savoy b. 5. p. 165. ¶ 4. his death ibidem King HENRY the eighth marrieth the relict of his Brother Arthur b. 5. p. 165. ¶ 6. writes against Luther p. 168. ¶ 21. therefore stiled Defender of the Faith ¶ 22. embraceth the Motion to be divorced p. 171. ¶ 38. troubles before it could be effected p. 172. c. owned supream Head of the Church p. 187. 48. justified in abolishing the Papal power in England p. 194. and 195. his large Will from p. 243. to 253. observations thereon p. 252 253. his disease and death p. 254. ¶ 61. vices and vertues 64. imperfect Monuments 65. Prince HENRY his death and excellent Epitaph b. 10. p. 67. ¶ 22. HERBERT the simoniacal Bishop of Norwich b. 3. p. 11. ¶ 33. Charles HERLE prolocutour in the Assembly b. 11. p. 213. ¶ 53. HILDA the worthy Abbesse C. 7. ¶ 90 93. a Miracle imputed unto her ¶ 94. Arthur HILDERSHAM his remarkable life and death b. 11. p. 142. ¶ 22 c. John HILTON Priest solemnly abjureth his blasphemous heresies before Arch-bishop Whitgift in the Convocation b. 9. p. 175. ¶ 27. Robert HOLCOT a great School-man his sudden death C. 14. p. 98. ¶ 21. John HOLYMAN Bishop of Bristol no persecutour in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 4. HOMILIES of two sorts b. 9. p. 74. ¶ 60. their use ¶ 62. authenticalnesse unjustly questioned ¶ 63. Rich. HOOKER his character b. 9. p. 214. ¶ 15. and p. 216. ¶ 53. clasheth with Mr. Travers about a point of Doct. and overpowreth him ¶ 55 56 c. commended by his Adversaries for his holinesse p. 217. ¶ 59. his death p. 235. ¶ 40. John HOOPER Bishop of Glocester the first founder of non-conformity in England b. 7. p. 42 43 44. c. much opposed by Bp. Ridley ibid. till fire and fagots made them friends p. 405. ¶ 29. Robert HORNE chosen Reader of Hebrew to the English Exiles at Frankford b. 8. p. 31. ¶ 6. His contest with M. Ashley ¶ 11 12 13. stickleth there for the Old discipline ¶ 14 c. chose a Disputant in the conference at Westminster b. 9. ¶ 10. consecrated Bishop of Winchester ¶ 31. his Sute against Bonner p. 77. ¶ 1 2 c. superseded by a provisoe in Parliament ¶ 7. his death p. 111. ¶ 32. Ancient HOSTLES in Cambridge before any Colledges therein were built or endowed Hist of Camb. p. 26 27. though fewer greater then those in Oxford p. 27. ¶ 21 22. Richard HUN martyr barbarously murthered b. 5. p. 166. ¶ 9. Mathew HUTTON Arch-bishop of Yorke by his letter concurreth with Lamheth Articles b. 9. pag. 230. his death b. 10. p. 38. ¶ 42. and memorie rectified from a foule mistake ¶ 43. I. St. JAMES how mistaken to have preached in Britain Cent. 1. ¶ 8. KING JAMES b. 9. p. 5. ¶ 13. his speech at Hampton Court p. 8. and discreet carriage therein p. 9. 10 c. writeth against the Pope p. 45. ¶ 58 against Vorstius p. 27. ¶ 5. his discourse with the legate ¶ 7. happy in discovery of Impostors p. 73. ¶ 56. 57. his Sicknesse p. 113. ¶ 21. increased with a plaister ¶ 23. his faith and Charity at his death ¶ 25. his peaceableness Eloquence piercing wit Judgement bounty and Mercy p. 114. ¶ 27. 28. c. His funerall Sermon preached by Bp. Williams b. 11. pag. 117. ¶ 3. Doctor JAMES his good motion in the convocation at Oxford b. 11. ¶ 12. Queen JANESEYMOUR marryed to King Henry the eighth b. 5. p. 208. ¶ 25. her letter on her delivery to the Lords of the Councell b. 6. p. 421. ¶ 11. her death p. 422. ibidem JESUATES how differing from JESUITES b. 6. p. 278. ¶ 45. JESUITES their beginning just when other orders in England were dissolved b. 6. p. 278. ¶ 43. best Butteresses in the Romish Church p. 279. ¶ 56. their policie ¶ 57. how in Engl. like the Astrologers in Rome ¶ 58. their bitter contentions with Secular Priests b. 9. p. 225 226. JESUITESSES a Viraginous Order I think extinct b. 6. p. 364. JESUS COLL. IN CAMBRIDGE founded by Bp. Alcock Hist. Camb. p. 84. ¶ 42 c. called the Bp. of Ely'es house p. 84. ¶ 46. The Masters Benefactors Bishops c. thereof p. 86. JESUS COLL. IN OXFORD founded by Hugh Price b. 9. p. 96. ¶ 28. the Principalls Bps. Benefactors c. thereof ibidem IMPROPRIATIONS endeavoured to be bought in by Feoffees b. 11. p. 136. ¶ 5 6. crushed by Archbishop Laud p. 143. ¶ 26. c. those in Ireland restored to the Clergie by the bounty of King Charles b. 11. p. 149. ¶ 45. INNES of Bishops or their severall Lodging-houses in London b. 3. p. 63. INNOVATIONS in doctrine and discipline complained of b. 11. p. 174 175. JOHN JEWELL draweth up the Gratulatory letter of Oxford to Queen Mary b. 8. ¶ 6. driven out of Corpus Christi Colledge ¶ 11. his great fall ¶ 15. seasonable and sincere recovery ¶ 17. Vice-Master of P. Martyrs Colledge at Strasbourg Sect. 3. ¶ 24. one of the disputants against the Papists at Westminster b. 9. ¶ 10. his reasons against the Councill of Trent ¶ 42. his death and deserved praise p. 101. ¶ 1. 2. JEWES first came over into England under William the Conquerour b. 3. p. 9. ¶ 44. highly
PURGATORY not held in the Popish notion before the Conquest b. 2. p. how maintained in the Mungrell Religion under King Henry the eighth b. 5. p. 223. a merry Vision thereof b. 4. p. 107. PURITANS when the word first began in that odious sense b. 9. ¶ 67. vide Non-conformists The Arch-bishop of Spalato the first who abused the word to signifie the Defenders of matters Doctrinall Conformable Puritans by whom complained of b. 11. p. 144. ¶ 31. Q. QUEENS COLL. in Oxford founded by R. Eglesfield b. 3. p. 114 115. QUEENS COLL. in Cambridge founded by Q. Margaret History of Cambridge p. 80. ¶ 31. finished by Q. Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth ¶ 33. The Masters Benefactours Bishops ibidem R. READING a pleasant story between the Abbot thereof and King Henry the eighth b. 6. p. 299. ¶ 12 13. RECUSANTS for Papists when the name in England first began 809. p. 98. ¶ 29. Our REFORMATION under King Henry the eighth cleared from the aspersion of Schisme b. 5. p. 194 and 195. William REGINALD or Reinolds a zealous Papist his death and character b. 9. p. 224. ¶ 12. John REINOLDS against Conformity in Hampton-Court conference b. 10. p. 7 8 9 c. his death p. 47. ¶ 3. admirable parts and piety p 48. ¶ 5. desireth absolution at his death ¶ 6. RELICTS their abominable superstition and Forgery b. 6. p. 331. ¶ 10 11 c. RENT-CORN by statute reserved to Colledges History of Cambridge p. 144. ¶ 6. procured by Sr. Tho. Smith ¶ 7. to the great profit of both Universities ¶ 8. R. Lord RICH his servants sad mistake b. 7. p. 408. ¶ 40. which cost his master the losse of his Chancellours place ¶ 41. King RICHARD the first endeavoureth to expâ—are his undutifulnesse by superstition b 3. p. 40. ¶ 8. dearly ransomed p. 44. ¶ 28 29. made better by affliction p. 45. ¶ 30. his death burial and Epitaph ¶ 32 c. King RICHARD the second b. 4. p. 137. ¶ 12. his loose life p. 152. ¶ 51. conspired against by Duke Henry ¶ 52. forced to depose himself or be deposed p. 153. ¶ 53. his death ibid. King RICHARD the third his pompous double Coronation b. 4. p. 196. ¶ 4. barbarously murthered his brothers Sons ¶ 5. endeavoureth in vain to be Popular p. 197. ¶ 6 and 7. unjustly commended by a Modern Writer ¶ 8. beaten and killed in the Battel of Bosworth p. 194. ¶ 14. RIPPON Collegiat Church endowed by King James b. 10. p. 29. ¶ 16. their Land since twice sold ¶ 17. John ROGERS prime Patron of Non-conformity b. 7. p. 402. martyred b. 8. p. 23. ¶ 32. Thomas ROGERS writeth on the Articles of the Church of England b. 9. p. 172. ¶ 22. first opposeth the opinion of the Sabbatarians bitterly enough p. 228. ¶ 22. ROME COLLEDGE for English fugitives b. 9. p. 86. The ROODE what is was and why placed betwixt the Church and Chancell History of Walt. p. 16. in the first item S. The SABBATH the strict keeping thereof revived by Doctour Bound b. 9. p. 227. ¶ 20. learned men divided therein p. 228. ¶ 21 c. liberty given thereon by King James his Proclamation in Lancashire b. 10. p. 74. ¶ 58 59. reasons pro and con whether the same might lawfully be read p. 74. ¶ 56. ministeâ—s more frighted then hurt therein p. 76. ¶ 62. no reading of it enforced on them ibidem controversie revived in the Reign of King Charles b. 11. p. 144. ¶ 13 c. SAINTS Numerous and noble amongst the Saxons C. 8. ¶ 6. ridicliously assigned by Papists to the Curing of sundry diseases and patronage of sundry professions b. 6. p. 33. ¶ 13. SAMPSON an ancient British Bishop madef fine Titulo C. 6. ¶ 9. Thomas SAMPSON Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford the first that I find outed his place for Puritanisme b. 9. p. 77. ¶ 72. Edwin SANDYS Bishop of Worcester b. 9. p. 63. ¶ 31. Arch-bishop of York his death p. 197. ¶ 35. his Sermon before the Duke of Northumberland at Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 131. ¶ 40. his ill usage for the same ¶ 43. SARDIS some representation of the British at the Generall Councill kept therein C. 4. ¶ 20. SARUM secundum usum thereof its originall and occasion b. 3. ¶ 23. William SAWTREE b. 4. p. 156. Articles against him ibidem degraded p. 157. ¶ 5. and the first man burnt for his Religion p. 158. SAXONS the first mention of them in Brit. C. 5. ¶ 9. unadvisedly invited over by King Vortiger ¶ 16. erect seven Kingdomes in Britain ¶ 17. The rabble of their Idols C. 6. ¶ 6. willfully accessorie to their own 〈◊〉 by the Danes C. 9. ¶ 17. SCHISME unjustly charged on the English Church in their Reformation and returned on Rome b. 5. p. 194 and 195 SCHOOL-MEN nine eminent all of England most of Merton Colledge C. 14. p. 94 95. their needlesse difficulties p. 98. ¶ 24. barbarous Latine ¶ 25. divisions in judgement ¶ 26. why their Learning lesse used in after ages ¶ 28. SCOTLAND challenged by the Pope as his peculiar C. 14. ¶ 1. stoutly denied by the English ¶ 2. SCOTCH Liturgie the whole story thereof b. 11. p. 160. ¶ 95 c. John SCOTUS Erigena his birth-place C. 9. ¶ 32 33 34. miserably murthered by his Scholars ¶ 35. unmartyred by Baronius ¶ 36. causlesly confounded with Duns Scotus ¶ 37. John DUNSSCOTUS why so called C. 14. p. 96. ¶ 19. his birth claimed by three Kingdomes ibidem SEATER a Saxon Idol his shape and Office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. SECULAR Priests their contesting with Monks C. 8. p. 133 134. John SELDEN setteth forth his Book against Tithes b. 10. p. 70. ¶ 39 40. puzleth the Assembly of Divines with his queries b. 11. p. 213. ¶ 54. Richard SENHOUSE preacheth King Charles his Coronation and his own funerall b. 11. ¶ 18. Edward SEIMOUR Duke of Somerset Lord Protectour b. 7. p. 372. ¶ 3. his tripartite accusation p. 407. ¶ 36. imprisoned yet restored p. 408. ¶ 38. afterwards impeached of Treason ¶ 42. and executed p. 409. ¶ 43. unjustly saith a good Authour ¶ 44. though King Edward was possessed of his guiltiness as appeareth by his letter ibidem his character and commendation p. 410. ¶ 45. SIDNEY SUSSEX Colledge founded Hist of Camb. p. 153. ¶ 23 c. SIGEBERT King of the East-Angles his Religion and Learning C. 7. ¶ 45. reputed founder of the University of Camb. ¶ 46. the Cavils to the contrary answered ¶ 49 c. SIGEBERT the pious King of the East-Saxons C. 7. ¶ 81. SIMON ZELOTES made by Dorotheus to preach in Britain C. 1. ¶ 8. SIVIL COLLEDGE in Spain for English fugitives b. 9. p. 88. Mr. SMART termed proto-Martyr of England b. 11 p. 173. ¶ 35 c. Sr. Tho. SMITH Benefactour generall to all Scholards Hist of Camb. p. 81. ¶ 37 38. and also p. 144. ¶ 6 7 8. Henry SMITH commonly called
the Masters Bishops Benefactours c. thereof ibidem States-men Divines Criticks p. 123. ¶ 20. James TURBERVILL Bishop of Exeter no active persecuter b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 2. findeth fair usage after his deprivation b. 9. ¶ 19. TURNAMENTS their ill effects History of Camb. p. 11. ¶ 39. forbidden within five mile of Camb. ¶ 40 c. Wat TYLER his rebellion b. 4. p. 138. ¶ 18 c. parallelled with Judas of Galilee p. 140. ¶ 21. the Wicklivites defended from having any hand in causing his Rebellion p. 141. ¶ 23. see Jack Straw William TYNDAL his story at large b. 5. p. 224 225. TUYSC a Saxon Idol his shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. William TWISSE prolocutor in the Assembly b. 11. p. 199. ¶ 4. his death p. 213. ¶ 53. V. VALLADOLIT COLL. in Spain for English fugitives b. 9. p. 87. Richard VAUGHAN Bishop of London his death b. 10. p. 49. ¶ 11. Master UDAL King James his letter for him b. 9. p. 203. ¶ 30. arraigned and condemned p. 221. ¶ 1. Richard VINES his argument at Vxbridge treaty to prove the sufficiency of ordination by Presbyters b. 11. p. 215. ¶ 65. Polydore VIRGIL Collector of Peter-Pence in England b. 5. p. 198. ¶ 51. Benefactour to the Church of Wells malefactour to the Church of England ¶ 52 53. Eight forrain UNIVERSITIES conclude it unlawfull to marry a Brothers Wife b. 5. p. 183. ¶ 19. UNIVERSITY COLL. in Oxon founded by King Alfred C. 9. ¶ 30. the maintenance paid out of the Kings Exchequer ¶ 38. exhibitions allowed to the Scholars thereof why detained by William the Conqueror b. 3. ¶ 16. re-founded and endowed p. UNIVERSITY Hall in Cambridge founded by Richard Badew Hist of Cam. p. 37. ¶ 40. burnt down ibidem see Clate Hall Conradus VORSTIUS his dangerous opinions b. 10. p. 60. opposed by King James p. 61. in his letter to the States ¶ 3 c. K. VORTIGER his incefluous match condemned by Germanus C. 5. ¶ 13. calleth in the Saxons ¶ 16. burning in lust is burnt to Ashes ¶ 27. URSULA her fabulous Martyrdome at Colen with â—1000 Virgins attending her confuted C. 5. ¶ 21. USURPERS how far they are to be abeyed in the case of King Stephen b. 3. p. 25 26 27. UXBRIDGE treaty the fruitlesse fruits thereof b. 11. p. 214. ¶ 61. Conference about Church-matters therein ¶ 63. c. W. WADHAM COLLEDGE in Oxford founded by Nicholas Wadham b. 10. p. 68. ¶ 29 30. Peter of WAKEFIELD prophesied against K. John b. 3. p. 50. ¶ 12. hanged p. 52. ¶ 16. whether justly or unjustly disputed ibidem WALTHAM ABBEY why so named Hist. of Walt. p. 5. ¶ 2. the scituation thereof ¶ 3. excused for its bad aire p. 6. ¶ 1. the Town first founded by one Tovy ¶ 2. but Abby by Earle Harold ¶ 4. refounded by King Henry the second p. 7. Nicholas abbot of WALTHAM most eminent Hist of Wal. p. 20. toward the end John de WALTHAM keeper of the privy seale to K. Richard the second Hist of Wal. p. 30. near the end Roger de WALTHAM a great Scholar Hist of Wal. p. 20. at the bottome William WARHAM Arch-bishop of Canterbury his death and character b. 5. p. 184 ¶ 26. John WARNER Bishop of Rochester chosen to sollicite the Bpsâ— cause when charged with a premunire b. 11. p. 183. ¶ 7. pleadeth stoutly for their votes in Parliament p. 194. ¶ 25. William WATSON a Secular Priest his notorious railing against the Jesuites b. 10. ¶ 5 6. his Treason against K. James ¶ 14. and silly plea at his Execution ¶ 17. WEASEL the English Exiles under Q. Mary why quickly removing thence b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. WELCH two grand mistakes therein b. 11. p. 170. ¶ 21. committed to Welch Bps. to amend 〈◊〉 ibidem WESTMINSTER pretends to a Massacre of primitive Monks therein Cent. 4. ¶ 9. a Church therein built by Edward the Confessor said to be consecrated by St. Peter himself C. 11. ¶ 22. five alterations in St. Peters therein within 30. yeares b. 9. p. 70. ¶ 43. Herbert WESTPHALING Bishop of Hereford seldome seen to laugh b. 10. ¶ 10. WEST-SAXONS their Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. William WHITACRE Master of St. Johns in Camb. kindly resens are proofe from one of the felâ—â—es Hist of Camb. p. 97. ¶ 18. his sicknesse and death p. 151. ¶ 18. his sad solemn funerall ¶ 19. John WHITE swalloweth 〈◊〉 to get the Bishoprick of Winchester b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 42. preacheth a 〈◊〉 yet flattering Sermon at the Funeralls of Q. Mary ¶ 52. stirred against Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶ 17. Sr. THO. WHITE Lord Major of London founder St. Ionâ—s Colledge in Ox b. â— S. 3. ¶ 44. Iohn WHITGIFT Dr. of D. after much clushing with Mr. Cartwright Hist. of Camb. p. 140. expelleth him ibid. 〈…〉 Cant. 〈…〉 Lords in defence of Conformity b. 9. p. 145. c. his death b. 10. p. 25. ¶ 2. just defence against the exceptions of 〈…〉 c. William WHITTINGHAM head of 〈…〉 non-conformists at Frankford b. 8. 〈…〉 ¶ 7. 〈◊〉 whom he deparâ—eth to Geneva ¶ 10. a fierce Non-conformist though Dean of Dâ—rham in the beginning of Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶ 71. John WICKLIFF his parent age learning and opinions b. 4. p. 130. ¶ 3. c. marvelously spread and why p. 142. ¶ 25. his quiet death ¶ 26. Richard WIGHTWICK an eminent Benefactor to Pembrook Colledge in Oxford b. 11. ¶ 41. Edward WIGHTMAN burnt for a Heretick b. 10. p. 64. ¶ 13. WILFRIDE a Champion for the Romish Easter C. 7. ¶ 90. his prevailing argument ¶ 91. envyed by Theodoius Arch-bishop ¶ 97. converteth the South-Saxons ¶ 98 c. per secuted by King Alfride C. 8. ¶ 1. appealeth to Rome ¶ 2. dyeth ¶ 3. WILLIAM the first conquereth King Harold in fight C. 11. ¶ 40. rebateth his conquering sword with composition ¶ 41. calleth a Synod of his Bishops at Winchester b. 3. ¶ 4. is civill to the Pope ¶ 5. yet so as he is true to his own interest ¶ 6. refuseth to do fealty to Pope Gregory the seventh ¶ 7 8. suffers none of his Barons to be excommunicated without his consent ¶ 9. divides the jurisdiction of the Bishops from the Sheriffs ¶ 10 11. quits the Crown by Conquest but kept it by composition ¶ 13. his death and buriall ¶ 25. WILLIAM Rufus crowned b. 11. p. 10. ¶ 27. his covetnousness ¶ 28 29. contests with Anselme p. 11. ¶ 3. John WILLIAMS Bishop of Lincoln made Lord keeper b. 10. p. 89. ¶ 24 25 c. preacheth King James his funerall Sermon b. 11. ¶ 3. exceptions thereat ¶ 4. excluded attendance at the Coronation ¶ 17. looseth the Keepers place ¶ 37 c. is sued in the Star-Chamber from p. 153 to 158. severely censured there ibidem fined the second time in the same Court p. 165 166. vindicateth his extraction p. 183. ¶ 9. the first and most active
in the Bishops protestation p. 187. the brief account of his life and death p. 225 226. WINCHESTER pretends to a Massacre of Primitive Monks therein C. 4. ¶ 9. King Stephen summoned said to be present at a Synod there b. 3. p. 28. ¶ 43 44. a famous School therein founded by William Wickham b. 4. p. 133. ¶ 30. R. WINCELSEY Arch-bishop of Cant. humbled by King Edward the first C. 1. p. 90. ¶ 4 c. why finding no favour from the Pope p. 91. ¶ 7. restored to his Archbishoprick p. 92. ¶ 12. WINE when first permitted to English Monks to drink b. 2. p. 103. ¶ 28. Dr. Thomas WINNIFF preacheth in the convocation b. 11. ¶ 65. WODEN a Saxon Idol his name shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. WOMEN present at a Church-councill C. 7. ¶ 107. WOMENS brawles mens Thralls b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 34 35. English WOOLS improvement in manufactures B. third but 〈◊〉 sprinted fourth p. 111. ¶ 6. when the Dutch workmen invited into England ¶ 7 8 c. WOOLFRED Arch-bishop of Cant. kept a Councell at Celichyth C. 9. ¶ 4. the acts thereof ibid. WOLPHERE King of Mercia his cruel murthering of his Sons C. 7. ¶ 86. Thomas WOLSEY Câ—rasnal foundeth Cardinals Colledge in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 27 c. would have his servants serve none but the King p. 171 ¶ 35. falleth into the Kings displeasure dyeth b. 5. p. 178. ¶ 2 c. WOLSTAN Bishop of Worcester the English Janus keeps his Bishoprick by resigning it b. 3. ¶ 22. his death 34. Nich. WOOTTON Dean of Cant. and York his death and character b. 9. p. 8. ¶ 11. Dr. WRIGHT a moderate Visitor in Oxford b. 8. ¶ 9. redanteth and dyeth a Protestant in his perfect senses notwithstanding Sanders Slanders to the contrary ibidem St. Tho. WYAT his rising to hinder the Spanish match b. 8. ¶ 25. how his fool abused the Queens Herauld ¶ 26 27 28. his insolent demands ¶ 30. entreth Southwark and quitteth it ¶ 31 32. retarded in his March ¶ 34. stopped at Ludgate and taken in Fleetstreet ¶ 37. penitent at his execution ¶ 38. Y. A YEAR ill lost and well found in the Saxon Chronologie C. 7. ¶ 62. Ed. YEAR if his name was not Anne his dear Poetry against the Masse wherein every verse cost him a lash b. 8. ¶ 14. YORK Constantius Chlorus buried there C. 4. ¶ 13. layeth claime to the birth of Constantine the Emperour ¶ 18. an Arch-bishops Pall bestowed thereon by Pope Gregory C. 7. ¶ 1. claimeth precedency of Canterbury b. 3. p. 38. ¶ 3. on what Title ibid. the Arch-bishops thereof not satisfied with the Popes nice distinction p. 39. ¶ 45. YORK and Lancaster houses the Battels betwixt them for the Crown Place time number slain and Conquerour b. 4. p. 186 and 187. YORK Clergy though late at last acknowledged the Kings Supremacy b. 5. p. 188. ¶ 49 50 c. Thomas YOUNG Arch-bishop of York lost by gaining b. 9. p. 83. ¶ 14. his death ibidem John YOUNG Bishop of Rochester his death b. 10. p. 39. ¶ 44. Z. Baltazer ZANCHES a Spanish protestant builds an Almes-house for the Eng. poore at Totnam b. 9. p. 234. ¶ 35. he the first his family since the best confectioners in England ibidem Eudo de ZOUCH the first person of honour Chancellour of Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 57. ¶ 62. therefore not exacted obedience of the Bishop of Ely ZURICH the Congregation of English most learned Exiles therein in the dayes of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. who refuse to joyn with those at Frankford and why ¶ 46. ERRATA Book pag. lin  2 105 12 For Sarisbury read Sheborn 3 25 2 after since the Conquest add which left any issue 4 141 11 12 in these two lines transpose Harpsfield for Alanus Copus  185 22 read it thus of his Predecessour Wickham or Successour Wainfleet 5 156 15 for Dr. Greenhil read Dr. Daniel Greenwood  187 31 for But He read Be He therefore  196 39 for 8. shillings read four shillings  279 30 for Impunity read Impurity 6 344 15 for Briston read Bruiton  369 21 for St. Iohns read St. Maryes 7 388 15 for the second read the sixth 8 14 39 for Grandchild to Edward the fourth read great Grandchild to Edward the fourth his Father  40 40 for Faithfull read Thankfull Owen 9 70 43 for roasted read wasted  109 21 for Sr. Iames in some coppies not corrected read Sr. Henry  145 32 for Mr. Yeale read Master Beale  167 4 8 for Anthony read Christopher  185 22 for Deâ—estation read Detection 10 21 21 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  93 12 for can thereof read thereof can 11 119 39 for he left read fel.   40 for Sisters read Brothers Son  182 16 for greater read lesser  216 53 Prebendarie of Stanford dele Prebendarie  217 1 for Clochester read Glocester  235 28 for Truth is to be read belief is to be Hist of Camb. 158 41 for Sciarum read Scientiarum  160 30 for Majestie read Majoraltie Courteous Reader I Am sensible of a mistake in the Catalogue of Vice-Chancellours and Proctours of Cambridge besides a needless repetition of two twice betwixt the years 1617 and 1620. inclusively It arose from some difference betwixt the written Coppies I used and such I believe the truer as are since printed I see what not whither to fly who can discover do confesse but for the present cannot rectify the Errour craving the charitable assistance of my Mothers Sons herein The best is all the mistake lyeth within the compasse of three years all officers being right before and after and the Fortunes of Greece the Truth I mean of our Church-History is not concerned therein FINIS